n
head
-center TITLE side to side
EPA-600/3-S2-073
July 1982
GUIDE TO THE IDENTIFICATION, ENVIRONMENTAL REQUIREMENTS AND POLLUTION
TOLERANCE OF FRESHWATER BLUE-GREEN ALGAE (CYANOPHYTA)
by
Sam L. VanLandingham
Consulting Biologist
3741 Woodsong Drive
Cincinnati, Ohio 45239
Project Officer
Gary B. Collins
Aquatic Biology Section
Biological Methods Branch
Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory
Cincinnati, Ohio 45268
ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND SUPPORT LABORATORY
OFFICE OF RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
CINCINNATI, OHIO 45268
-------
Center PAGE NUMBER side to side /
DISCLAIMER
This report has been reviewed by the Environmental Monitoring and
Support Laboratory, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, and approved
for publication. Approval does not signify that the contents necessarily
reflect the views and policies of the U.S Environmental Protection
Agency, nor does mention of trade names or commercial products constitute
endorsement or recommendation for use.
11
r
-------
FOREWORD
Environmental measurements are required to determine the quality, of
ambient water, the character of effluents, and the effects of pollutants
on aquatic life. The Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory -
Cincinnati conducts research to develop, evaluate, and promulgate methods
to:
* Measure the presence and concentration of physical, chemical
and radiological pollutants in water, wastewater, bottom
sediments, and solid waste. .
* Concentrate, recover, and identify enteric viruses, bacteria,
other microorganisms in water. t
* Measure the effects of pollution on freshwater, estuarine, and
marine organisms, including the phytoplankton, zooplankton,
periphyton, macrophyton, macroinvertebrates, and fish.
* Automate the measurement of physical, chemical, and biological
quality 'of water.
* Conduct an Agency-wide quality assurance program to assure_
standardization and quality control of systems for monitoring
water and wastewater.
The effectiveness of measures taken to protect the biological
integrity of the Nation's surface waters is dependent upon our knowledge
of the environmental requirements and pollution tolerance of aquatic
organisms and our understanding of the complex relationships that prevail
in aquatic ecosystems. This report is on one of the most important
groups of aquatic .primary producers ~ the blue-green algae. Some
fpecies show a wide degree of environmental tolerance while others thrive
in an extremely narrow range of conditions such as occur in hot springs.
Biomagnification of toxic substances often begins with the blue-green _
!lgae which provide the base for many aquatic food chains. A few species
are known to produce substances toxic to animals and some have been
implicated in human illnesses associated with water distribution systems
having open reservoirs.
111
-------
_This report is the sixth in a series of reports in preparation on the
environmental requirements and pollution tolerance of aquatic organisms,
developed to serve as companions to the EPA Biological Methods Manual.
In addition to the environmental profiles, the report also contains
taxonomic keys and identification aids, and an extensive bibliography.
It will assist biologists in evaluating data collected during studies
concerning the effects of toxic substances and other pollutants on the
structure of indigenous communities of aquatic organisms.
Robert L. Booth
Acting Director
Environmental Monitoring and Support
Laboratory - Cincinnati
IV
-------
ABSTRACT
This report provides an illustrated key to 161 common species of
Cyanophyta (blue-green algae) in 42 genera. Information on the
environmental requirements and organic-inorganic nutrient tolerance of
these species was compiled from 430 references and summarized on "profil
sheets" prepared for each species. Each profile sheet was divided into
nine major categories or "spectra" (pH, saprobian, nutrient, halobion,
and temperature) which were further subdivided into a total of 70
categories. A consensus was presented for each major category or
"spectrum."
-------
CONTENTS
Disclaimer, .................... * ........ 11
Foreword ....... ..... * • ..... • ........ • • 11X
Abstract .... ........................ • • v
Figures (Plates) ........................... viii
Acknowledgements ............. .... .......... ix
1. Introduction ..... ..... ...... ........... 1
Distribution1 of Cyanophyta . . . . . ..... ... ...... 1
Use of Cyanophyta as Indicator Organisms ............ 2
2. Identification Keys ........ • ............... 3
Explanation of Keys and Taxonomy ........ . ....... 3
Orders of Cyanophyta .............. - • ...... 5
Keys to, Genera ..... .................... 6
Keys to Species ..... ................... 16
3. Description of Spectra ............... • ...... 90
pH Spectrum .......................... 90
Saprobien (Saprobian) Spectrum ..... . ........... 90
Nutrient Spectrum ..... .................. 92
Halobian Spectrum .... ....... * ..... • ..... 94
Current Spectrum ..... ........... ........ 94
General Habitat Spectrum ... ....... .......... 94
Specific Habitat Spectrum ........... - ....... 95
Seasonal Spectrum ............ • .......... 96
Temperature Spectrum ....... . .............. 96
References ....... ...................... -98
Appendices ....... * .............. ....... 139
1. Supplementary Keys to Species ...... ....... ... 139
2. Appendix References ........... • ......... 162
3. Profile Sheets ............. • .......... 165
A. Notes on Profile Sheets ................. 165
B. Legend ................... ....... 167
C. Profile Sheets ........ . ..... • .......
Vll
-------
FIGURES (Plates)
Number
Page
1. Arophithrix, Anabaena, Anabaenopsis 57
2. Aphanizomenon, Aphanocapsa, Aphanothece, Calothrix ...... 69
3. Calothrix, Chamaesiphon, Chlorogloea , . 71
4, Chroococcus, Coelosphaerium, Cylindrospermum, Dactylococcopsis
Desroonea . .................... 73
5. Dichothrix, Fischerella, Gloeocapsa, Gloetrichia 75
6. Gomphosphaeria, Hapalosiphon, Horaoeothrix, Lyngbya,
Merismopedia 77
7. Microcoleus, Microcrocis, Microcystis .... 79
8. Microcystis, Nodularia, Nostoc t 81
9. Nostoc, Oncobyrsa, Oscillatoria .......... . 83
10. Oscillatoria, Phorroidium, ...... 85
11. Phormidiunij Plectonema, Pseudanabaena Rhabdoderma,
Rivulariaj Schizothrix , 87
12. Schizothrix, Scopulonema, Scytonema, Spirulina,
Stigonema, Syroploca, Tetrarcus, Tolypothrix 89
Vlll
-------
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The writer is grateful to Drs. Gary B. Collins and Cornelius I.
Weber, Aquatic Biology Section, Biological Methods Branch, Environmental
Monitoring and Support Laboratory, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
Cincinnati, Ohio, for help and encouragement on this project. Permission
to reproduce illustrations of the blue-green algae from Dr. G.W.
Prescott, Mrs. L.H. Tiffany and the National Research Council of Canada
is greatfully acknowledged. The efforts of Mr. Max Anderson, Dr. Rex
Lowe, Dr. Eugene Stoermer and Dr. Daniel Wujek who provided much advice
and guidance in the review of this manual, are acknowledged.
IX
-------
SECTION 1
INTRODUCTION
This manual is designed especially for investigators of water pollution
and water quality surveillance who are interested in applying the highly
diagnostic ecological indicative value of information on the blue-green
algae on a species level. Ifc is surprising that nearly all comprehensive
works on algae are designed for general floristics and identification
with little or no real consideration of ecologic value or water quality
evaluation. Noteworthy exceptions are Palmer (1959), Fjerdingstad
(1965), and Lowe (1974).
In this compilation, little attention was given to purely experimental
work and laboratory culturing. The use of culturing and experimental
investigations can be quite useful in supplementing a work such as this
which is field oriented, however, such investigations are beyond the
scope of the present work. On the other hand, laboratory and
experimental investigations can be overemphasized in relation to fie Id
works .
Scientists and biologists seem to be obsessed with agreement; for this
reason the reader is cautioned to look upon the offerings of the species
profile sheets as simply another approach to the ever increasing dilemma
of the investigation of algal ecology.
DISTRIBUTION OF CYANOPHYTA
Blue-green algae are highly diagnostic and have representatives that
run through the entire range of water types from the grossly polluted
polysaprobic zones to the most pristine or katharobic waters. Although
they are difficult to work with at times as the reader who is already
familiar with the keying of Cyanophyta so well knows, the potential range
as indicators among the algae is very prominent.
Erroneously, investigators have assumed that it goes without saying
that nearly all Cyanophyta are indifferent to pH or are restricted to the
alkaline end of the spectrum. This possibly is justified in view of the
number of investigations of blue-green algae emphasizing nutrient studies
and experiments which are concerned mostly with alkaline waters.
However, there are many Cyanophytes which are characteristic of the acid
end of the spectrum even though the number of species found naturally in
very acidic waters is quite limited. Radzimovsky (1971) demonstrated a
lack of inhibition of humic acids in the growth of Microcystis
aeruginosus. Reports listing such Cyanophytes as Aphanothece
-------
pulverulenta at pH 4.6-5.2 (Louis et Olbrechts 1965) are not uncommon.
The blue-green algae of acid soils hardly have been investigated
sufficiently to make any comprehensive statements about the pH
distribution of the blue-green algae in general. By looking at the
profile sheet of Oscillatoria agardhii one is struck with the fact that
even some of the so called "pollution indicating" Oscillatoria species
have no marked aversion to water with pH below 7.
On the other hand, Brock (1973) confirmed the absence of Cyanophytes
at pH below 4 or 5. Investigations and conclusions by such workers as
Bennett (1969) and Prescott (1962) have shown that blue-green algae are
rare (in general) below pH 7.
There are many commonly occurring species that were left out of the
treatment in the profile sheets because of two reasons. First, little is
known and recorded in the literature about their saprobic and inorganic
nutrient status (examples: Rhabdoderma lineare, Anabaena variabilis).
Second, it is known that they have a wide tolerance in the saprobic
and/or inorganic nutrient spectra and therefore have no apparent
indicative value in water quality appraisal (examples: Aphanocapse
delicatissima, A* elachista). It is interesting to note such species as
Chroococcus turgidus (see profile sheet) which have little or no
indicative value with respect to inorganic nutrients or trophic levels
(nutrient spectrum). By looking at the profile sheet the reader readily
can see that the trophic status of Chroococcus turgidus may be debated
between apparently indifferent (= eurytrophic) or eutrophic. C.
turdigus is included in the profile sheets as a good example of a blue
green alga that has a wide tolerance in nearly all spectra.
USE OF CYANOPHYTA AS INDICATOR ORGANISMS
A very good system of water quality appraisal can be established by
using the blue-green algae and diatoms in relation to their environmental
occurrence (as reflected on the present profile sheets and those of Lowe
1974 for the diatoms). This has been pointed out recently by
VanLandingham (1976) and has been suggested by many others. The spectral
categories, expressed as profile sheets and histograms have proven to be
ideal as a standard of ecological comparison for various algae samples
(particularly diatoms) from all over the world (Collingsworth et al.
1967; Duthie and Rani 1967; Lowe 1974; Messina-Allen and VanLandingham
1970; and VanLandingham 1968, 1970, and 1976). Use of the profile sheets
has the distinct advantage of having the various habitat categories which
can be helpful in determining if an alga is absent because of lack of
suitable physical habitat or because of adverse water chemistry. Both
diatoms and blue-green algae are found the world over in waters and
environments of wide variety; however, there are few diatoms but several
Cyanophyta that are known to be completely indigenous to polytrophic or
polysaprobic waters (enriched greatly with inorganic or organic
nutrients). There are blue-green algae that occur characteristically in
relatively clean waters. Therefore, the predominance of blue-green algae
over the diatoms does not confirm poor water quality unless it is known
with certainty what species of blue-green algae and diatoms are present
and in what waters they are typically found.
2
-------
SECTION 2
IDENTIFICATION KEYS
EXPLANATION OF KEYS AND TAXONOMY
The following keys were compiled from the literature and from my own
observations and modifications. Since these keys were intended for use
mainly in ecological and pollution work, all reference to ecological or
habitat conditions was avoided whenever possible. Although references to
ecological and habitat characteristics are common in many keys to the
various algal groups in the general literature on algae, it is easy to
see the difficulties that would arise in using a key if the identifi-
cation of an algal was based on its habitat requirements such as
planktonic vs. nonplanktonic or terrestiral vs. nonterrestrial. Habitat
designations are open to much controversy with respect to the various
microalgae as one can see by looking at a few of the profile sheets
included in the present work. The problems associated with the keying of
blue-green algae are plentiful enough without compounding them further by
requiring the reader to decide if the alga is endogenous or not
endogenous to a given site of collection. The accompanying keys are far
from perfect and are handicapped by the attempt to maintain a separation
of taxonomic characteristics in species as far as possible to correlate
with any potential diagnostic water quality characteristics. In spite of
this, these keys may be quite useful in studies of blue-green algae
oriented specifically toward water pollution. Several marine genera have
been omitted. Such genera as Aphanocapsa, Calothrix, Lyngbya,
Plectonema, Schizothrix, Scytonema, Stigonema, and Sgmploca all have a
large number of species but apparently not many of these species are
important in water quality evaluation; because of this the keys to
species of these genera are supplemented with additional keys in the
appendix or with detailed descriptions. In some cases where only two or
three species of a genus are included in the text, detailed descriptions
of each of the few species are presented instead of composing a key. All
this was done to minimize the chances of keying incorrectly or confusing
a species not found in this work with a species actually found in this
work. Most truly cosmopolitan and common species will be found in the
text or in the appendix. However, there is always the possibility of
keying incorrectly some less common, omitted species to be a species
included in this work.
In the key to genera every genus which has taxa which are not found
to be important in water quality appraisal but which are very common or
cosmopolitan and which are included in the supplemental keys in the
appendix are marked ( ).
-------
If some particular choice in any of the keys to species within a
genus occurs in both the text key and in the appendix key of that genus,
it will be marked (=) and will be accompanied by a note in the text key
to refer to that particular key choice in the appendix key. Example:
5b appendix
Every species of a genus occurring in the text key -that has key
characteristics that may also be found in the other species in that same
genus in the appendix keys are designated (8).
The taxonomy of the blue-green algae is revised in great detail by
Drouet (1968, etc.) and although many (including myself) may feel
affinity with his interpretations, it seems more pragmatic at the present
time to follow traditional treatments of taxonomy such as that of Geitler
(1932) and others. Much taxonomic differentiation that can be applied
directly to diagnostic ecological conditions may be lost in using a
system such as Drouet's in which many entitles ("taxa") are consolidated.
The taxonomic and ecologic problems of the Cyanophyta are numerous and
complex. If the reader is interested in a brief review of the current
status of problems, see Whitton (1969). The illustrations of the various
species presented in the keys are for the user's convenience to
facilitate the use of the keys.
-------
ORDERS OF CYANOPHYTA
I. CHROOCOCCALHS
Thallus unicellular or forming colonies, sometimes with the
cells arranged in rows and forming a pseudofilamentous colony, but
never with a trichome organization. Cells coccoid, not differentiated
into base and apex, but may be formed into hollow, free-floating
colonies which are differentiated into inner and outer poles. No
typical endospore formation in special sporangia, reproduction by
fission. No exospores .
II. PLEUROCAPSALES
Thallus more or less distinctly filamentous, attached, arrangement
very simple and chroococcaceous, or more differentiated, in which
case filaments then united into pseudoparenchyma. Hormoponia absent
(without trichome and sheath). The cells not adjacent and closely
united by means of thin, semi-viable cross-walls or "pit-connections."
Heterocysts absent. Frequently with endospores in special sporangia.
Ill . DERMOCARPALES
Thallus unicellular, attached, typically differentiated into base
and apex, without vegetative cell division. Reproduction exclusively
by endospores or exospores (gonidia) .
IV. HORMOGONALES
Thallus filamentous, reproduction by fission with hormogonal
fragmentation (differentiated into trichome and sheath) . The trichome
cells adjacent and closely united but separated by a thin semi-viable
cross-wall, or "pit-connections"; often with" heterocysts. Endospores
and exospores absent.
-------
KEYS TO GENERA
Order CHROOCOCCALES
la Cells united into pseudofilamentous thalli
Fntophysalidaceae Geitler 1932 ....... 2
lb Cells unicellular or forming colonies^ not united into
filamentous-like attached thalli . Chroococcaceae \Sgeli 1849. 6
2a (1) Membrane distinctly one-sided, producing a conspicuous
filamentous structure 3 rare genera*
2b Membrane not distinctly one-sided, without filamentous
structure • • 3
3a (2) Cells with vesicular mucilaginous membrane as in llceccapsz ..
_ , Fntophysalis $ Plaeoma*
3b Cells without vesicular mucilaginous membrane, either with
non-vesicular membrane or without containment in a homogenous
matrix
4a (3) Stratum, layer, or matrix incrusted with iron, hard and
mineralized Pzraoapsa*
4b
Stratum without iron incrustation, more or less mucilaginous . 5
5a (4) Cells conspicuously bacilliform and in parallel rows which
coalesce into crusts ^nodcstiehus*
5b Cells more or less spherical, in indistinct, etect or radial
rows, forming a mucilaginous stratum ..... CHLQR01LOEA Wille 1900
6a (1) Cells single, or a few together forming a generally shape-less
colony •
6b Many cells, united into colonies
7a [6) Cells spherical
7
15
8
10
7b Cells elongated
"Designates genera unimportant in water quality appraisal which are not
treated in this work; all taxa unimportant in water quality appraisal are
in lower case italics (example: Pleurocapsaceae} . NOTE: none of these
taxa are treated in this work!
-------
8a (7) Cells without mucilaginous envelope Syneehocystis*
8b Cells with firm, distinct mucilaginous envelope 9
9a (8) Envelope vesicular GLOEOCAPSA Kutzing 1843v
9b Envelope not vesicular CHROOCOCCUS NSgeli 1849-<-
lOa (7) Cell division transverse n
lOb Cell division longitudinal .Cyanarcus3 Chroostipes % Marssoniella*
lla (10) Cells with firm matrix which is vesicular and mucilaginous ...
......,...,..,. Gloeotheae*
lib Cells withouth such envelopes (matrix) 12
12a (11) Cells ellipsoidal to cylindrical, ends rounded 13
12b Cells more or less .attenuated at ends to spindle shaped 14
13a (12) Cells single, or occasionally 2-4, straight (or slightly
curved) without colonial matrix Syneohooocous*
13b Cells more or less curved, making up colonies of 'few cells
with amorphous colonial matrix PHABDOVERMA Schmidle 1900 •*•
14a (12) Cells curved, semicircular to U-shaped, in circular groups of
2-4, forming several small mucilaginous colonies
TETRA *CUS Skuj a 1932
14b Cells curved differentially, not formed into circular groups .
- DACTYWCOCCOPSIS liansgirg 1888 t
15a (6) Cells irregularly disposed 16
15b Cells united in a distinctive way to.form regularly shaped
colonies 21
16a (15) Thallus not, or only slightly encrusted with calcium
compounds 17
16b Thallus not much encrusted with calcium compounds Lithomyxa*
17a (16) Cells in a communal amorphous mucilaginous matrix; without, or
with slightly perceptible membranes (to a colony) which are
never distinctly formed one within the other 18
17b Cells with distinct outer membrane 20
18a (17) Cells typically very densely arranged in microscopic,
generally planktonic colonies of definite shape
MICROCYSTIS Kutzing 1833
7
-------
18b Cells typically loosely arranged; colonies generally amorphous,
generally not planktonic, sometimes very large (for blue-green
algae) 19
19a (18) Cells spherical APHAttOCAPSA NSgeli 1849 •*•
rJb Cells ellipsoidal to cylindrical APHANOTHECE Nageli 1849t
20a (17) Special outer membranes broadly vesicular, distinctly formed
one within the other and separate from one another
VLOEQCAPSA KUtzing 1843 •*
20b Special outer membranes not broadly vesicular
CfWOOCOCCUZ Nageli 1849 ~
2la (15) Colonies single-layered, tubular or cubical 22
21b Colony reticular or a hollow sphere , . . 25
22a (21) Colonies single-layered and tabular 23
22b Colonies recularly arranged in rows in 3 directions .... Eucapsis*
23a (22) Cells within the plane of the colony irregularly disposed .... 24
23b Cells in regular transverse and longitudinal rows
WFJ5MCPEDIA Meyen 1839
24a (23) Cells spherical Cccocpedia*
24b Cells extended at right angles to the plane of the colony ....
yiCB:>CZCCIS Richter in Hauck et Richter 1892
25a (21) Colony reticular with single row of cells forming the
reticulum Cyanodictyon*
25b Colony a hollow sphere (radial in Warssoniella') 26
26a (25) Colony with mucilage homogeneous 27
26b Colonial mucilage non-homogeneous , 29
27a (26) Cells spherical 28
27b Cells elongated Lemmermanniella & Marssoniella*
28a (27) Cells disposed peripherally in a single layer
COELOSPHAERIUM N3geli 1849 t
28b Cells disposed peripherally in 2 or 3 layers Coelomoron*
29a (26) Cells at ends of mucilaginous stalks .GOMPHOSPHAEBIA Kutzing 1836
8
-------
29b Cel 1 s at ends of mucilaginous "tubes" ..... . ......... Woroniehinia
Order PLHUROCAPSALHS
la Thallus not conspicuously filamentous ........... Pleurocapsaceae
Ib Thallus filamentous (filamentous growth can be obscured at
different stages of growth) ......................... .... ...... 2
2a (1) Filaments grown together and forming a pseudoparenchyma, or
unconnected, then with a creeping basal portion or endolithic
..................... . . Scopulonemataceae Ercegovic 1932 ..... 4
2b Filaments unconnected and erect ......................... ..... 3
3a (2) Filaments multiseriate without endosporangia .. Siphonone-mataoeae
3b Filaments uniseriate with apical sporangia . . . Paseherinemataceae
4a (2) Filaments not composed mainly of membranes ..... . ..... . ....... 5
4b Filaments mainly composed of pieces of membrane ........ Solenti-a
5a (4) Filaments not entering the substratum or if so, only slightly. 6
5b • Filaments mainly or totally penetrating the substratum .......
,* Hyella $ Dal^atella
6a (5) Old thallus more or less hemispherical, composed of radial
filaments ........................... 03COB3RSA C. A. Agardh 1827
6b Thallus composed of more or less, flat crusts ........ . ....... 7
7a (6) Old thallus made up of laterally connected filaments ......... 8
7b Old thallus consists of individual or unconnected, erect
filaments ......................... Nernatoradaisia $ Ge-itleriella*
8a (7) Thallus blastoparenchymatous with "axis" or direction of
development of filaments obscure or vague .... ........ lenccocGUS*
8b Thallus with direction of development of filaments at least
partially distinct ..... . ....... . .................. ...... ..... 9
9a (8) Direction of development of filaments irregular ........ Onkonema*
9b Direction of development of filaments regular, erect in old
thallus ....................... . .............. ............ . ... 10
lOa (9) Membranes gelatinous, basal filaments f thallus not
endolithic ............................... . ............ 4 genera*
-------
lOb Membranes usually firm, basal filaments of thallus endolithic
SCOPULOWm Ercegovic 1930
Order DERMOCARPALES
la Reproduction by endospores -.. .. Cyanidaceae &
Ib Reproduction by exospores, cells (sporangia) in polar
position Chamaesiphonaceae Geitler 1925 .. 2
2 (1) Unicellular plants, attached, gregarious or colonial; cell
wall (sporangial wall) ruptures at apex when old and remains
as a sheath-like membrane (pseudovagina) around the
protoplast; reproduction by continuous pinching off of
exospores in basipetal succession from the mother cell
CHAMES?PHON Braun et Grunow in Rabenhorst 1865
Order HORMOGOXALES
la Trichome with true (dichotomous or lateral) branching,
somet imes mult iseriate 2
Ib Trichome without true branching, but with false branching or
unbranched , , , 4
2a (I) Branching typically lateral or subdichotomous with erect
filaments, densely compacted ^ip
2b Branching typically dichotomous . Lcriellazeae -§ Pul'jir&
2c Branching lateral with an irregular pattern 3
3a (2) With long and short (1-4 cells terminated by apical
heterocysts) lateral branches ..,.......,.• ^ostoohcpsidaceae
3b Without both long and short lateral branching ,
St igonemataceae Geitler 1925 11
4a (1) Trichome with "v"-shaped branching *fastijc?l3,daceae
4b Trichome without "v"-shaped branching 5
5a (4) Trichome possessing only false branching 6
5b Trichome unbranched 7
5c Trichome with false branching and sometimes with true
branching; more mature parts resemble Stigonemataceae
Borzinemataceae
10
-------
6a (5) Without hairs Scytonemataceae Rabenhorst 1865 ...... 18
6b With hairs Rivulariaceae Rabenhorst 1865 ...... 25
7a (5) With hairs Rivulariaceae Rabenhorst 1865 25
7b Without hairs 8
8a (7) With heterocysts or akinetes (heterocysts absent only in
P.haphidiopsis and Isoeystis within Nostocaceae) . 9
8b Without heterocysts or akinetes . . . . -. 10
9a (8) Sheath firm, filaments apically attenuated Vierochaetaeeae
9b Sheath soft or not firm, filaments typically without
polarity Nostocaceae Kirchner 1898 33
lOa (8) Trichome longitudinally rolled or crescent-shaped
lOb
Ma (3)
lib
I2a (11)
I2b
13a (12)
13b
I4a (13)
14b
15a (14)
15b
16a (11)
16b
Trichome erect or not longitudinally rolled
..................... ... Oscil latoriaceae Kirchner 1898
40
Trichomes of the main filaments and lateral branches identical
or slightly different •
Trichomes of the main filaments and lateral branches different
16
Filaments mostly biseriate or multiseriate in at least the
older parts of the thallus STIWmm C. A. Agardh 1824 t
Filaments uniseriate 13
•Filaments tortulose - Sower iella*
Filaments cylindrical • 14
With heterocysts • 15
Without heterocysts Albriahtia*
Kith hormocysts - - • Irtestiella*
Without hormocysts HAPALOSIPHON NHgeli 1849 f
Filaments unconnected • *'
Filaments combined into bundles Thalpophilia & Leptopogon*
11
-------
I7a (16) Thallus with multiseriate filaments which are creeping or
tortulose, with heterocysts FfSCHEKELLA Gomont 1895
I7b Thallus with erect filaments, without heterocysts .. DolioQatella*
18a (6) Heterocysts present , 19
18b Heterocysts absent PLECTONEMA Thuret 1875 -
I9a (18) Usually more than one trichome in a sheath 20
19b Usually only one trichome within a sheath (occasionally more
than one in PCYTONEM, T')LWGTHhIX and Petalonema} 21
20a (19) Filaments vaguely parallel or interlaced, making the thallus
more or less random in shape; heterocyst usually'intercalary;
branches sparse , . Hydroecryne*
20b Filaments greatly branched; heterocysts mainly basal-terminal
DESMGHEftA Berkeley et Thwaites 1849
2la (19) Trichomes not attenuated apically, or if so, only faintly .... 22
21b Trichomes with conspicuously attenuated apices . . SGytcnewatcps-is*
22a (20) False branches usually geminate 24
22b False branches usually isolated or singular, originating frorr;
basal-terminal heterocysts , . 23
23a (22) Filaments flexible TCLYFCTHJKX Katzing 1843"
23b Filaments brittle, cells usually short and discoid .... Rassallia*
24a (22) Sheaths thin or only moderately thick . , . .
1CYTGNEMA C. A. Agardh 1824 t
24b Sheaths very thick with conspicuous divergent lamination .....
Fetalcnema*
2Sa (6, 7) Heterocysts lacking , 26
25b Heterocysts present 27
26a (25) Base of trichome not associated with aggregation of cells and
basal "disc" H9MOEOTHRIX Kirchner 1898
26b Trichome arises from multicellular aggregation of cells
forming basal disc AMPHITH'RIX Kutzing 1843
27a (25) Filaments in a common matrix, generally forming thalli that
are globular or more or less spherical 28
12
-------
27b Filaments not in a common matrix 31
28a (27) Sheaths broad and bladder-like Saeeonema*
28b Sheaths not broad and bladdery or sack-like 29
29a (28) With akinetes , 1LOEOTKTCHIA J. Agardh 1842
29 Without akinetes 30
30a (29) Thallus more or less hemispherical; false branches profuse
. . . nr/ULAPJA C. A. Agardh 1824 -
30b Thallus flat; false branches uncommon ,. Tsaotis*
3Ia (27) False branches normally single with a single trichome in each
sheath CALOTEPJX C. A. Agardh 1824 •*•
31b False branches in tufts with a common sheath at the base of
the false branches 32
32a (31) Only a few false branches together .. . DICHOTHRIX Zanardini 1858 f
32b Many false branches together lardneyula*
33a (9) Heterocysts absent . . . . Zaccystis $ P^p-iiiopsis*
33b Heterocysts present 34
34a (33) With terminal heterocysts in fully grown trichomes (but
beginning as a pair of intercalary heterocysts in
ANABAENOPSIS) 35
34b Heterocysts typically intercalary 36
35a (34) Akinetes not adjacent to the heterocysts
AXABAEN3FSI2 Mi 11 er 1923 +
35b Akinetes adjacent to heterocysts .. cyLIXDROSPFPWM Kiitzing 1843 t
36a (34) Elongated, colorless cells at the ends of the trichomes
APHAXIZOMFXCX Morren 1838
36b Cells all identical 37
37a (36) Trichomes solitary, or united into amorphous, soft masses or
coatings 38
37b Trichomes in mucilaginous colonies which are more or less
firm and have a definite form 39
13
-------
38a (37) Cells elongated or not very short, generally discoid, barrel-
shaped or elongated ARABAKM Bory 1822 •'•
38b Cells very short, discoid from appears much compressed
flODULAkIA Mertens in Jurgens 1822
39a (37) Trichomes twisted usually at random but sometimes in a radial
pattern; thallus is not hollow or tube like . HGSTOC Vaucher 1803 -:
39b Trichomes nearly parallel; thallus hollo.w and tube-like . Wollea*
40a (30) Normally with several trichomes in a sheath; sheath'closed at
apex after the emergence of the hormogonia 41
40b Trichomes without a sheath or with a solitary triehome in a
sheath; sheath remaining open apically after the emergence of
hormogonia , • 47
41a (40) Many trichomes in a sheath, closely packed together 42
41b Few trichomes in a sheath, loosely arranged . 43
42a (41) Sheaths soft or slimy, filaments stuck together; stratum with
tuft-like appearance ^CPCCCLEl1^ Desmazieres 1823 '
42b Sheaths more or less firm; filaments not stuck together,
. stratum without tuft-like appearance 'irczcleu^*
43a (41) Filaments unbranched P^^hlarnydun*
43b Filaments branched 44
44a (43) Sheath very delicate, in some cases apparently dissolved; few
trichomes in a sheath Dasygloea*
44b Sheath and trichomes otherwise 45
45a (44) Sheaths slimy or soft, apical cell usually with a calyptra
£;* •&»<
45b Sheaths fairly firm; calyptra absent from apical cell 46
46a (45) Several trichomes in each sheath; filaments profusely branched
SCBTZCTHRIX KUtz-ing 1843 *•
46b Few trichomes or a single trichome in a sheath; filaments
sparsely branched - - - Porphyrosiphon*
47a (40) Trichomes (at least partially) with a recognizable sheath;
sheaths firm " 48
47b Trichomes without a sheath (or with an amorphous or soft,
mucilaginous matrix) « • 53
14
-------
48a (47) Sheaths firm ......................... . ..... . ................ . 49
48b Sheaths soft or more or less slimy ........................... 50
49a (48) Filaments not in bundles ... ........... LYNGBYA C. A. Agardh 1824 >•
49b Filaments (generally erect) in bundles .... SYMPLOCA Kutzing 1843 +
50a (48) Filaments single • .................. Proterendothrix % Katagny^ene*
50b Filaments united into stratum with sheaths stuck together .... 51
51a (50) Stratum free-floating .......... . ...... Pelagothrix % Hallaraehne*
51b Stratum attached ......... . ...... . ............. ...... ......... 52
52a (51) Stratum hoof-shaped
52b Stratum otherwise, irregular, usually membranous .............
..................................... .... PHORMIDIUM Kutzing 1843 t
53a (47) Trichomes more or less straight, not regularly twisted ....... 54
53b Trichomes long, regularly and spirally coiled ....... . ........ 57
54a (53) Trichomes very short with very few -cells ........ ........ . Borzia*
54 b Trichojnes not very short , with many cells .............. . ..... 55
55a (54) Trichomes united into free-floating bundles ....... Trickcdes^iiurn*
55b Trichomes not united into free-floating bundles .......... .... 56
56a (55) Walls without constricted appearance at contact between cells
of trichome .......................... . OSCILLATOPIA Vaucher 1803 t
56b Walls with constricted appearance at contact between cells of
trichome ........ . ............ PSEUDA"ABAENA Lauterborn 1914-1917
57a (53) Trichomes not flexible, without movement as in Spivoahaeta ...
................ , ....... . .................. SPIRULWA Turpin 1827 *
57b Trichomes flexible, movement as in Spivoohaete ......
15
-------
KEYS TO SPECIES
AJ4PHITHRIX Kiitzing 1843
Arnphitfoix janthina was the only species in this genus judged worthy of
mention in relation to water quality. It occupies a broad range of the less
organically enriched part of the saprobian spectrum and is diagnostical ly
periphytic .
Avp'ritfo'ix lantniria Bornet et Flahault 1885 (=Hcmcecthrix janthincu .
Cells almost as long as wide, 1.5-2.5 ^ wide; trichomes tapering to a hair-
like point; sheaths mostly thin and colorless; hormogonia about 20 <„ long.
ILLUSTRATION'S - Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 68, fig. 1; Prescott 1964,
fig. 322; Prescott 1962, pi. 131, fig. 9; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 106,
fig. 1175; Smith 1950, fig, 519; Geitler 1942, fig. 122B; Geitler 1932, fig,
358; Tilden 1910, pi, 16, fig. 3 PL. 1, FIG, 1
A:IABAEXA Bory 1322 .
This genus has many species which are considerably differentiated in
their ecological ranges. However, it does have some good water quality
indicators. Anabaena ccnstrieta is one of the few truly saprobiontic forms
of blue-green algae outside of the genera Osaillztcria and Fhowid-iun-.
Contrary to common belief, such genera as Anabaena are not necessarily
typical of polluted waters; such species as /. ir^equalis and A. cssiilarioides
are not typical of polluted waters. VanLandingham (1976) pointed out that
in nearly every case the species must be determined to determine water
quality; this is especially true of a genus such as Anabaena.
KEY TO SPECIES
la
Heterocysts very rare; cells of trichome strongly constricted
from each other
CONSTRTCTA
16
-------
Ib Ileterocysts not normally rare; cells of trie-home with normal
appearance • 2
r2a (1) Mature resting spore (akinete) spherical or ellipsoidal (not
3o cylindrical) • 3
appendix
=2b Mature resting spore cylindrical 4
3b appendix
3a (2) Trichome not spiraled , .A. PLANCTONICA I
3b Trichome forming spirals A. SPIRGIDES \
4a (2) Akinete acuminated at ends, hexagonally rounded in optical
cross section ' A. VACROSPORA I
4b Akinete rounded at the ends 5
= 5a (4) Akinetes near or adjacent to the heterocysts 6
2a,5a appendix
E5b Akinetes with indefinite position ,....,,., 8
2b,5b appendix
6a (5) Akinetes (spores) elongate-ovate with lateral margins convex .. .
, , A . TORULOSA \
6b Akinetes cylindrical with lateral margins parallel 7
7a (6) Cells 4-6 y wide, 7-9 y long, akinetes 20-40 y long and 8-10 u
wide, gelatinous layer pale brown . /_, rSCILLARIDIVES \
7b Cells 3-4 y wide, 3-5 y long, akinetes 16-30 y long and 5 y wide,
gelatinous layer colorless A, CYLIXDRICA \
8a (6) Trichome more or less clearly circular or spirally bent 9
8b Trichome straight or irregularly bent A. INAEQUALIS J
9a (8) Trichomes 4-8 y in diameter, spores 7-13 y in diameter
A. FLOSAQUAE I
9b Trichomes 8-10 y in diameter, spores 16-18 y in diameter
UECIMLIS I
ILLUSTRATIONS
A, CIRCINALIS Rabenhorst 1852. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig.
92; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 628; Prescott 1962, pi. 116, fig. 1-2;
Geitler 1960, fig. 3d, 21b; Fott 1959, fig. 13; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 77, fig. 2; Van Meel 1954, pi. 71, fig. 13, pi. 73, fig. 3;
Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 98, fig. 1129, 1130; Smith 1950, fig.
17
-------
448B, 498A; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 135; Geitler 1932, fig. 572;
Smith 1920, pi. 9, fig. 4-5; Tilden 1910, pi. 9, fig. 15. PL. 1, FIG. 2
A. COnSTRICTA Geitler 1925a. Desikachary 1959, pi. 71, fig. 1; Palmer
1959, fig. 13, and pi. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 555. PL. 1, FIG. 3
A. CYLIIWRICA Lemmermann 1896. Hollerbakh et Schtina 1969, fig. 40, no. 2;
Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 11, no, 1-4; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 121; Fre'my 1934, pi. 61, fig. 6; Geitler 1932,
fig. 565 . PL. 1, FIG. 4
A. FLOCA^l'AE' De Bre*bisson In ,)e Brdbisson ei Godey 1836, tthitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 97; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 629;
Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 23, no. 3; Prescott 1962,
pi. 116, fig. 7; Lund 1962, fig. 67, 68; Palmer 1959, pi. 2; Tiffany
and Britton 1952, pi. 97, fig. 1127; Nygaard 1945, pi. 1, fig. 8;
Geitler 1942, fig. 129d-e; Geitler 1932, fig. 571 a-b; Fre'my 1930,
fig. 297; Smith 1920, pi. 10, fig. 2-4. PL. 1, FIG. 5
A. IHAEJJALI5 Bornet et Flahault 1888, ( = Anabaena laxa] , Whitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 98; Prescott 1962, pi. 116, fig. 9-10;
Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 99, fig. 1136; Geitler 1942, fig. I29a;
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 148; Geitler 1932, fig. 578; Tilden 1910,
pi. 9, fig. 16. PL. 1, FIG. 6.
A. 14ACROSPORA Klebahn 1895. Prescott 1962, pi. 117, fig. 4-6; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 120; Geitler 1932, fig. 564 a-b. PL. 1, FIG. 7
A. OSCULAR!OIDES Bory 1822. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi, 61, fig.
100; Hollerbakh et Schtina 1969, fig. 40, no. 4; Prescott 1962, pi.
117, fig. 8-10; Desikachary 1959, pi. 71, fig. 7; Tiffany and Britton
1952, pi. 99, fig. 1137; Smith 1950, fig. 451A; Fre'my 1934, pi 61,
fig. 5; Geitler 1932, fig. 567e; Fre'my 1930, fig. 307; Tilden 1910,
pi. 9, fig. 20 , PL. 1, FIG. 8
A. PLANCTONICA Brunnthaler 1903. Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 632; Prescott
1962, pi. 118, fig. 1-3; Palmer 1959, pi. 1; Skuja 1956, pi. 7, fig.
18
-------
10-12; Mabille 1956, fig. 6-8; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 98, fig,
1128; Nygaard 1945, fig. 9; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 117, 118;
Geitler 1932, fig. 562; Smith 1920, pi. 8, fig. 2. PL. 1, FIG. 9
A. SPIROWES Klebahn 1895. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 91;
Lund 1962, fig. 63; Desikachary 1959, pi. 71, fig. 9; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi, 98, fig. 1133-1135; Smith 1950, fig. 498B; Nygaard
1945, fig. 7; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 119a;Fremy 1930, fig. 296.
PL. 1, FIG. 10
A. TO.WIOSA Lagerheim 1883. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 94;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 71, fig. 6; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 126;
Fr&ny 1934, pi. 62, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 567d; Fr^my 1930, fig.
306; Tilden 1910, pi, 9, fig. 19. pL". i, FIG. 11
AHABAEIJOPSIS Miller 1923
Little of indicative value concerning water quality is known about this
genus,
Anabaenopsis tanganyikae Woloszyrtska et Miller in Miller 1923. Cells
mostly elongated and cylindrical, about 2-3 u wide and 3,5-15 u long; heterocysts
at various positions along trichome, but characteristically found also at
terminal position; spores subspherical to ellipsoidal, 6-12 ^ long.
ILLUSTRATIONS - Guarrera et al. 1972, pi. 3, fig. 7; Proschkina-Lavrenko et
Makarova 1968, fig. 25; Desikachary 1959, pi. 63, fig, 4, 8; Van Meel 1954,
pi. 72, fig. 11-14; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 80; Geitler 1932, fig. 516b;
Fre"my 1930, fig, 310. PL. 1; FIG. 12
iZOMEXCM Morren 1838
Although this is a small genus, one exceptionally good indicator species
is known, Aphanizomenon flosaquae. This species is one of the few truely
diagnostic eplanktonic forms and has a strong affinity for the 3 mesosaprobic
range of the saprobian spectrum. It also is considered to be diagnostic of
eutrophic conditions and has a wide enough salt tolerance to be useful in
pollution studies in brackish estuarine-marine coastal waters.
19
-------
Aphznizomenon flcsaquae Ralfs 1850. ( = Aphznizomenon holsatiewn,
Aphznizomenon gracile) . Trichomes parallel, papering toward both ends;
cells 5-6 'M in diameter and about 8-13 \i long; heterocysts elongated or
cylindrical, mostly in the mid portions of the trichome, 6-8 p in diameter
12-20 ^ long. Spores (akinetes) elongated or cylindrical, 6.5-8 p in diameter,
about 60-75 u long. ILLUSTRATIONS - Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 62,
fie. 11, lla; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 28, no. 1; Prescott
o ' *
1964, fig. 354; Prescott 1962, pi. 122, fig. 6-8; Desikachary 1959, pi, 107,
fig. 6; Fott 1959, fig. 13,; Palmer 1959, pi. 1; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi.
99, fig. 1143, 1144; Smith 1950, fig. '503; Nygaard 1945, pi. 1, fig. 13;
Geitler 1942, fig. 128; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 90; Fr£my 1934, pi. 62,
fig. 2; Geitler 1932, fig. 524; Smith 1920, pi. 11, fig. 2-4; Tilden 1910,
pi. 10, fig. 1. PL. 2, FIG. 1
APHANOCAP5A Na'geli 1849
This is a fairly large genus with respect to number of species and
although it appears to be almost barren of good water quality indicator
species, further investigation may reveal some consistent water quality
tendencies in more of the many species. Evidence is good that such common
species as Aphanooapsa elaahista and A. Jelicatissi-^a are eurytrophic
(indifferent) and poor indicators of inorganic nutrient conditions
(Jarnefelt 1952). It is interesting to note that most species in this genus
tend to occur in soft water and acid habitats {Prescott 1962). All of the
three species below have a good affinity for relatively unenriched waters.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Olive-, yellow- or blue-green colored (occasionally light violet or color-
less) thallus with no definite shape, gelatinous and dispersed with color-
less mucilage; cells 2.5-4 u in diameter, spherical, solitary or in pairs
with a pale yellowish or blue-green color . - A. WNTANA
Blue-green thallus which is gelatinous and tuberculate or globose; cells
spherical and granular, 3.2-5 \i in diameter, singular or in pairs, with a
pale blue-green color, loosely and regularly dispersed within profuse
mucilage; "sheaths" of individual cells are inconspicuous or indistinct
A. PVLCHRA
20
-------
Amorphous, globular, tubular or spherical colony (thallus); cells globose,
granular, 5-6 u in diameter, solitary with a bright blue-green color,
scattered or dispersed in a colonial mucilage ............ ... A. RP/ULARIS
ILLUSTRATIONS
A. WNTAM Cramer in Wartmann et Schenk 1862. ( = Anacystis montarta') ,
Golubi6 1967, Abb. 4, Fig. 6; Palmer 1959, pi. 3; Pesikachary
1959, pi . 20, fig. 8. PL. 2, FIG. 2
A, PiJLCHHA Rabenhorst 1865. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 23;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 570; Cocke 1967, fig. 9; Prescott 1962,
pi. 101, fig. 14; Desikachary 1959, pi. 21, fig. 2; Van Meel 1954,
pi. 70, fig. 2; Smith 1950, fig. 456; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 13;
Fremy 1934, pi. 2, fig. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 69g; Fremy 1930, fig.
22; Smith 1920, pi. 2, fig. 9. PL. 2, FIG. 3
A. HIVl'LAZI? Rabenhorst 1865. ( = Aphancaapsa lif crisis 3 Apfanctkeee
vinuta). Prescott 1962, pi. 101, fig. 17; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938,
fig. 15; Smith 1920, pi. 3, fig. '2; Tilden 1910, pi. 2, fig. 8, 9.
PL, 2, FIG. 4
APHATIQTHECE \'3geli 1849
The species listed below tend to be planktonic' and tend to be absent
from organic enrichment; however, they occur under a wide variety of
inorganic nutrient conditions.
KEY TO SPECIES
la Colonies usually clathrate, irregularly expanded with large
perforations; cells ellipsoidal 'or cylindrical ................ 2
Ib
Colonies not clathrate; globular or amorphous cells 3
2a (1) Cells not associated with pseudovacuoles (gas vacuoles)
A. -CLATHRATA
2b
Cells associated with pseudovacuoles (gas vacuoles)
A. PULVEHULBNTA
3a (2) Colonies globular or hemispherical, free floating or attached . 4
21
-------
3b Colonies amorphous, gelatinous masses, becoming free floating .
...... . ..... . ........ ' ................................. A. CASTANET
4a (3) Colonies small, 50-150 u across; numerous groups of cells in
more or less long rows, which under certain circumstances can
become reticulate in pattern ............... . ...... A. .l^JTOCOPSl^
4b Colonies large, sometimes over 1 cm. large; cells not arranced
in more or less long rows and not tending toward a reticulate
pattern ............................... . ............. '.A. nTA
ILLUSTRATIONS
Rabenhorst 1865. ( = AnaQ-u8tis ^ar-jinata} , IVhitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 39; Guarrera et il. 1972, pi. 4, fig.
11; Mollerbakh et Schtina 1969, fig. 5, no . 2; Prescott 1964, fig.
386; Prescott 1962, pi. 105, fig. 5, 6; Desikachary 1959, pi. 21,
fig. 8; Fremy 1934, pi. 3, fig. 8; Tilden 1910, pi. 2, fig. 13.
PL. 2, FIG. 5
A. CLATHRATA G. S. West in West et West 1906. Taft and Taft 19"! , fig.
571; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 15, no. 4; Lund
1962, fig. 61; Prescott 1962, pi. 104, fig. 6, ^ ; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 22, fig. 2; Van Meel 1954, pi. "0, fig. 4; Smith 1950, fig.
466B; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 18; Geitler 1932, fig. ~4a; Smith
1920, pi. 6, fig. 3. PL, 2, FIG. 6
A. NOSTOCOPSIS Skuja 1932. Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 22A.
PL. 2, FIG. 7
A. PULVEP.ULEtJTA Bachmann 1921. Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 17; Geitler
1932, fig. 73. PL. 2, FIG. 8
A. STASNIM Braun in Rabenhorst 1854-1869, ( = Anas^stis rupestriss
Aphanothece pyasina, Cocooahloyis stzanina], Whitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 43; Guarrera et 3.1. 1972, pi.' 4, fig
10 a-b; Prescott 1968, pi. 10, fig. 131; Proschkina-Lavrenko et
Makarova 1968, fig. 15, no. 1; Halperin 1964, pi. 1, fig. 1-3;
Prescott 1962, pi. 103, fig. 14-16; Desikachary 1959, pi. 21, fig.
10; Fott 1959, fig. 63; Palmer 1959, pi. 4; Van Meel 1954, pi. 70,
fig. 5; Smith 1950, fig. 466A; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 16;
22
-------
FrSiny 1934, pi. 3, fig. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 72; Fre"my 1930, fig.
26; Smith 1920, pi. 6, fig. 2. PL. 2, FIG. 9
CALOTBRTX C. A. Agardh 1824
All of the species in this work are found in the less organically rich
part of the saprobian spectrum and are characteristically attached or
periphytic. Fjerdingstad (1965a) indicated that various Calotkrix species
are found in the katharobic zone.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Thallus caespitose, blue-green or brownish; trichomes straight, parallel,
swollen at base and tapering to a hair at the apex; 'sheath thin and
colorless; vegetative cells 6-8 y broad, shorter than broad or as broad
as long, constricted at the cross walls; heterocysts basal and hemi-
spherical ......... . ..................................... , ..... Cf
Filaments dark green, pale purple to violet, 2000-3000 y long, 12-25 ;.
wide, not swollen or weakly swollen at the base; sheath not laminated
and soft, colorless to pale yellow-green; trichome 10-18 -M broad,
tapering to a hair at the apex; vegetative cells very short (about 1/3
to 1/5 as broad as long); heterocyst basal ..... ... ...... . C. CO^IFEEVICOLA
Filaments solitary, , seldom gregareous, often in the mucilage of other
algae (such as Coleochaete or Batraehospernruw') , 2000-3000 u long, 10-15
Vi broad, bent at the base and inflated, tapering into a long apical hair;
vegetative cells 5-11 u in diameter, discoid and shorter than broad;
heterocysts basal, hemispherical and single or double, 9-10 \i in diameter
and smal ler than the basal eel 1 of the trichome ... .............. c. FUSCA
Thallus brownish or dark black and calcareous with filaments solitary or
gregareous which taper from the base (which is appressed to the substrate)
into a hair (about 1 p broad) at the apex; filaments much twisted and
contorted with many branches, about 250-1000 y long, 10-12 y broad; sheath
usually not lamellate, becoming yellowish brown with age; veg'etative cells
blue-green, shorter than broad, 5-10 p broad, 2-3 u long; heterocysts
usually basal (rarely intercalary), hemispherical or quadrate-globose,
23
-------
slightly broader than cells, 6-10 -M broad C. PAhlETINA
KKY TO SPEC IKS
la Filaments 12-25 v, broad, marine c. CQIfFERVTOOLA
Ib Filaments usually less than 12 y broad, non-marine 2
2a (1) Filaments enlarged at the basal portion C. FUSCA
2b Filaments not enlarged at basal portion 3
3a (2) Sheath brown c. PARIETI3A
3b Sheath colorless c. BhAVini
ILLUSTRATIONS
C. BPAUtJII Bornet et Flahault 1886. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 68,
fig. 3; Prescott 1964, fig. 323c; Prescott 1962, pi, 131, fig. 12;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 114, fig. 3; Thompson 1938, pi. 2, fig. 9;
Geitler 1932, fig. 381; Fremy 1930, fig. 230; Tilden 1910, pi. 18,
fig. 11. PL. 2, FIG, 10
:. ::,:;FEF.\'IC:LA -I. A. A^ardh 1824. Geitler I960, fig. 68; Fan 1956, fig. 6;
Geitler 1942, fig. 120; Geitler 1932, fig. 376; Tilden 1910, pi. 17,
fig. 10, 11. PL. 2, FIG. 11
C. FUSCA Bornet et Flahault 1886. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 68,
fig. 7; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 674; Prescott 1962, pi. 132, fig. 4,
5; Desikachary 1959, pi. 107, fig. 10; Smith 1950, fig. 520; Geitler
1932, fig. 384; Tilden 1910, pi. 17, fig. 10, 11. PL. 2, FIG. 12
C. PARJETI3A Thuret 1875. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 68, fig. 9;
Prescott 1962, pi, 132, fig. 6; Palmer 1959, pi. 4, fig. 34;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 108, fig. 6-8; Fan 1956, fig. 1; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi. 107, fig. 1178, 1179; Geitler 1932, fig, 380;
Tilden 1910, pi. 18, fig. 12. PL. 3, FIG. 1
CHAMAESIPHON Braun et Grunow in Rabenhorst 1865
This is a very important ecologically indicative genus, not only because
24
-------
of its high frequency in the portion of the saprobian spectrum that is less
rich in organic nutrients, but because of its characteristic non-planktonic
nature associated with in situ development (which can be interpreted as
indigenous to the specified conditions under consideration). It ranks
behind Oscillatovia, Phormidium^ and Nostoc with respect to the number of
ecologically significant species included in this survey.
KEY TO SPECIES
la Gonidia mostly joined with the parent plant by means of budding, 5
Ib Entire contents of the cell disposed into many gonidia
concomitantly c. COflFERVICOLA
lc Gonidia few in number, successively constricted away from apex
of the protoplast , 2
2a (1) Sporangium globular to ellipsoidal , C. SVBGLOBOSUM
2b Sporangium club shaped 3
3a (2) Pseudovagina colorless , c. I3CRUSTANS
3b Pseudovagina colored , . 4
4a (3) Pseudovagina and matrix or mass ("layer") rust red ... C. PCLONICUS
4b Pseudovagina and matrix or mass ("layer") brown to almost black
C. FUSCUS
5a (1) Pseudovagina colored 6
5b Pseudovagina colorless 7
6a (5) Pseudovagina and matrix or mass ("layer") rust red ... C. POLONICUS
6b Pseudovagina and matrix or mass ("layer") brown to almost black
- C. FUSCUS
7a (5) Sporangia up to 5 p broad C. REGVLARIS
7b Sporangia broader than 5 u , C. POLYMORPHUS
ILLUSTRATIONS
C. CONFERVICOLA Braun in Rabenhorst 1865. Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig. 4;
Geitler 1942, fig. 61H; Geitler 1932, fig. 243a; Wolle 1887, pi. 100,
fig. 1, 2. PL. 3, FIG. 2
25
-------
C. FUSCUS liansgirg 1892. (= Chamaesiphon geitleri). Friedrich 1973, pi. 5,
fig, c-e; Geitler^1942, fig. 72d,e; Geitler 1932, fig. 257, 258;
Hansgirg 1892, fig. 37. PL. 3, FIG. 3
(7. INCRUSTANS Grunow in Rabenhorst 1865. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi.
60, fig. 64; Prescott 1968, pi. 11, fig. 138; Prescott 1962, pi. 108,
fig. 7, 8; Smith 1950, fig. 484; Geitler 1932, fig. 253; Wolle 1887,
pi. 200, fig. 3. PL. 3, FIG. 4
C. POLONICUS Hansgirg 1892. Geitler 1942, fig. 72b, c; Geitler 1932, fig.
255, 256. PL. 3, FIG. 5.
C. POLYMOKPHUS Geitler 1925b. Geitler 1960, fig. 49a; Fott 1959, fig, 4d;
Geitler 1932, fig. 264. PL. 3, FIG. 6.
C. REGULAEIS Geitler 1932. (= Chariaesiptonopsis regularist Xenccocous
bY>itannioa> Oncobyrsa britanriica, Chzmaesiphcn "irregularis"') .
Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 65; Geitler 1932, fig.
262; Fritsch 1929, fig. 3 A-I; West and Fritsch 1927, fig. 189 C, F-I.
PL. 3, FIG. 7
C. SUBSLOBOSUS Lemmermann 1910. Geitler 1932, fig. 247. PL. 3, FIG. 8
CHLOROGLOEA Wille 1900
The only species encountered in this study with any real potential as
a good indicator of organic nutrient conditions was Chlorogloea ^licrocystoides.
This species has the added advantage of .being a characteristic periphytic form,
ChloTogloea ^iarocyst aides Geitler 1925b. Cells 2-4 -M in diameter,
blue green, olive green or yellowish; spherical or ellipsoidal in very
compact polygonal pattern in variable rows. Colonial mucilage mostly
colorless, but may be yellowish or brownish in peripheral area. Nannocytes
originate in larger cells by repeated divisions, 1.5-2 ^ in diameter.
ILLUSTRATIONS - Desikachary 1959, pi. 9, fig. 8; Geitler 1942, fig, 47;
Geitler 1932, fig. 155; Geitler 1925b, fig. U. PL. 3, FIG. 9
CHBOOCOCCVS Nageli 1849
26
-------
The species of this genus are either so -widely tolerant of organic
enrichment that they are of little indicative value (such as Chroocooous
turgidus),or they display tolerance for high inorganic nutrients (Ckpoocoeeus
planetonieus} or low organic nutrients (Chroocoeous minutus). All species in
this study are prominent in the plankton. Chpooaoocus prescottii may have
value as an indicator of acidic waters (Prescott 1962), however, too little
can be gleaned from the literature at the present to access its value in
indicating nutrient conditions,
KEY TO SPECIES
la Cells 13-70 p in diameter - C. TURGIDUS
lb Cells 1.5-10 y in diameter • 2
2a (1) Colonial mucilage or sheaths of individual cells lamellate
_ _ _ C. VARIUS
2b Colonial mucilage or sheaths of individual cells not lamellate , 3
3a (2) Cells without conspicuous gas vacuoles (C, minutus may be finely
granular) • 4
3b
Cells with conspicuous gas vacuoles C. PLANCTCIRCU
4a (3) Cells 3-4.5 u in diameter, in clumps separated from each other
by a conspicuous distance C. DISPERSUS
4b Cells over 4 p in diameter and in close proximity to-each other 5
5a (4) Cells in colonies of 4-8-16 or more C. LIMNETICUS
5b Cells solitary or in groups of 2 up to 4 (very rarely over 4);
may be finely granulate (NOTE: C. minutus is highly variable
when considered s&nsu lato , therefore it can be presented in
a key only with great difficulty) C. MINUTUS
ILLUSTRATIONS
C. DISPERSUS Lemmermann 1904. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 1;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 574; Prescott 1962, pi. 100, fig. 7; Van
Meel 1954, pi. 71, fig. 6; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 32; Geitler
1932, fig. 113d; Smith 1920, pi. 1, fig. 2. PL. 4, FIG. 1
C. LIMNETICUS Lemmermann 1898b. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig.
3; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 576; Prescott 1904, fig. 375c; Prescott
27
-------
1962, pi. 100,fig. 4, 5; Oesikachary 1959, pi. 26, fig. 2; Van
Meel 1954, pi. 71, fig. 1; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 91, fig.
1050; Smith 1950, fig, 453B; Nygaard 1945, pi. 1, fig. 1; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 33; Thompson 1938, pi. 1, fig. 3; Fre"my 1934,
pi. 4, fig. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 113a; Fre*my 1930, fig. 44; Smith
1920, pi. 1, fig. 4; Tilden 1910, pi. 1, fig. 8. PL. 4, FIG. 2
C. MIIWTUS NSgeli 1849. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 6, fig. 5;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 579; Prescott 1962, pi. 100, fig. 9; .
Desikachary 1959, pi. 24, fig. 4, pi. 26, fig. 415; Van Meel 1954,
pi. 70, fig. 8; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 30; Fre*my 1934, pi. 4,
fig. 6; Geitler 1932, fig. 113c; Fre"my 1930, fig, 42; Smith 1920,
pi. 1, fig, 1. PL. 4, FIG. 3
C. PLAXCTONICUS Bethge 1935, Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig'. 35; Bethge 1935,
fig. 1-2. PL. 4, FIG. 4
C. TUEGIDUS Na'geli 1849. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi, 60, fig. 10;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 581; Prescott 1968, pi. 9, fig. 127;
Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 11, no 23-31; Prescott
1962, pi. 100, fig. 19; Geitler 1960, fig, 34; Fott 1959, fig. 6^;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 26, fig. 6; Van Meel 1954, pi. 70, fig. 10;
Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 91, fig. 1048; Smith 1950, fig. 448A,
453A; Nygaard 1945, fig. 1; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 25; Thompson
1938, pi. 1, fig. 1; Fre"my 1934, pi. 4, fig. 5; Geitler 1932, fig.
109b, 110; Fre-my 1930, fig. 40; Smith 1920, pi. 1, fig. 9. PL. 4, FIG. 5
C. VARIVS Braun in Rabenhorst 1861-1878. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi.
60, fig. 12; Prescott 1962, pi. 100, fig. 15; Desikachary 1959, pi. 24,
fig. 5; Fre-my 1934, pi. 4, fig. 7; Geitler 1932, fig. 114a. PL.4,FIG. 6
COELOSPHAERIUM N3geli 1849
All species treated in this work are probably euplanktonic. Species
of this genus evidently have no great affinity for waters highly enriched
with organic nutrients.
KEY TO SPECIES
28
-------
la Cells distinctly longer (2-3 times) than broad ..... C. HAEGELIANUM
Ib Cells spherical or broadly ellipsoidal 2
2a (1) Cells up to 2.3 \i broad, colony 15-25 u in diameter ... C. PUSILLUM
2b Cells 2.3-4 u wide, colony 20-90 u in diameter ... C, KUSTZINGIANUM
ILLUSTRATIONS
C. KUETZII'IGIANUM Nageli 1849. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig.
50; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 583; Prescott 1962, pi, 106, fig. 2;
Fott 1959, fig. 72; Desikachary 1959, pi. 28, fig. 7-8; Skuja 1956,
pi. 5, fig'. 19; Van Meel 1954, pi. 71, fig. 7, 11; Tiffany and Britton
1952, pi. 90, fig. 1045; Smith 1950, fig. 470A; Xygaard 1945, pi. 4,
fig. 5; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 44; Geitier 1932, fig. 121c, d;
Smith 1920, pi. 3, fig. 4-5. PL. 4, FIG. 7
C. MEGELIA3UM Unger 1854. (= Woronich-inia nae g
-------
or barrel shaped, 3-5 p in diameter, 4-6 ^ long. Ileterocysts elongated and
only slightly larger than vegetative cells, 5-10 •„ long. ILLUSTRATION'S -
Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig. 16; Proschkina-Lavrenko et
Makarova 1968, fig. 11, no. 13-17; Prescott 1964, fig. 351; Prescott 1962,
pi. 122, fig. 11, 12; Desikachary 1959, pi. 8, fig. 1; Geitler 1942, fig. 127b;
Thompson 1938, pi. 2, fig. 6; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 83; Geitler 1932,
fig. 52Gb; Fre"my 1930, fig. 315; Tilden 1910, pi. 10, fig. 4. PL. 4, FIG. 9
^ACT'fL^C^CC^Pr.Tr. Hansgirg 1888
All species treated in this work seem to be associated with low levels
of nutrients and are planktonic.
KEY TO SPHCILS
la Cells more or less bent
2
Ib Cells straight or almost straight, club shaped, or tear drop
shaped 3
2a (1) Cells 1-3 •„ broad, 5-25 \> long r. PMAPHIDIOIDFS
2b Cells 1-1.5-, broad, 2"-45 •„ long , r. IP.PET:iAPJ3
3a (1) Cells over 3.2 u broad at maturity r. SMITHII
3b Cells "less than 3.2 p broad at maturity D. ELL + PSOIDEUS
ILLUSTRATIONS
D. ELLIPSOIDEVS Geitler 1942. ( = Hnabdoglcea ellipsoidea} . B. Schroder
1917, pi. 10, fig, 3. (r'aet-Ljlcoocaopsis s^itkii is probably
synonymous with D. ellipscideus). PL. 4, FIG. 10
D. IRRE5ULARIS Smith 1922. Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 63; Geitler 1932,
fig. 138a; Smith 1922, fig. 26-28, FIG. 4, FIG. 11
D. RHAPHIDIOIDES Hansgirg 1888. Prescott 1962, pi. 105, fig. 13-15;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 29, fig. 1-2; Van Meel 1954, pi. 71, fig. 8;
Geitler 1942, fig. 28d; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig, 62; Geitler
1932, fig. 137; FrSmy 1930, fig. 1. PL. 4, FIG. 12
D. SMITHII Chodat et Chodat 1925. Prescott 1962, pi. 105, fig. 3, 4;
30
-------
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 66. PL, 4, FIG. 13
DESMONEMA Berkeley et Thwaites 1849
This genus has only one taxon that is important in water quality
evaluation, Desmonema tirangelii, indigenous to waters low in organic nutrients
(saprophobic) .
Desmonema wvangelii Bornet et Flahault 1887. (= Coleodesmium
Calothrix dillw^nii] . Several parallel trichomes within one sheath;
heterocysts basal and trichome attenuated 'toward the apical or distal end.
ILLUSTRATION'S - Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 64, fig. 11; Geitler 1932,
fig. 512; Tilden 1910, pi. 14, fig. 10. PL, 4, FIG. 14
DICUOTURIX Zanardini 1858
This genus, although not small in number of species, apparently has
only one species (D, gypsophila} with any real indicative value in dealing
with water quality evaluation. Evidence is good that this species avoids
environments of high nutrient content; it has the added advantage of being
a diagnostic periphytic (epilithic) form, implying that usually it develops
indigenous to the area where it occurs and is not regarded as allochthonous
or of exogenous occurrence when found (especially in abundance).
Dichot'nrix gypsophila Bornet et Flahault 1886. Cells shorter than wide
at base and .with convex walls, about 6-8 -M in diameter; cells becoming longer
than wide at distal end, cylindrical and without constricted cross walls,
tapering to a point. Filament profusely branched; branches parallel to the
principal trichome and enclosed in the same sheath for a prominent distance.
Sheaths are highly variable. ILLUSTRATIONS - Whit ford and Schumacher 1973,
pi. 69, fig. 1; Prescott 1962, pi. 133, fig. 1, 2; Desikachary 1959, pi. 107,
fig. 5, 8, 9; Geitler 19.42, fig. 112; Fr^my 1934, pi. 41, fig. 3; Geitler
1932, fig. 372; Fr^my 1930, fig. 241; Tilden 1910, pi. 19, fig. 2. PL. 5, FIG. 1
FISCHERELLA Gotnont 1895
This is an interesting genus ecologically, but it has little to offer
in the present state of knowledge concerning water quality appraisal.
31
-------
Fisaherella "luscicola, Gomont 1895. (- ::tigcnema musaioola) . Thallus
prostrate, main filament multiseriate (10-14 ^ in diameter) with several
unilateral and uniseriate branches (4-6 u in diameter) which may give rise
to normogonia up to 100 ^ long. Heterocysts rectanguloid or globular and
about the size of normal vegetative cells. ILLUSTRATIONS - Hollerbakh et
Schtina 1969, fig. 39, no. 1; Prescott 1962, pi. 130, fig. 7, 8; Geitler 1960,
fig. 87; Geitler 1942, fig. 84; Geitler 1932, fig. 294. PL. 5, FIG. 2
'1LOEOCAPCA Kutzing 1843
In spite of the fact that this is a large genus it is of little value
In indicating water quality because the precise ecology of the component
species is so poorly known. Evidently few, if any, species are indigenous
to highly polluted regions.
lloeccapsa lerugwcs'i Kutzing 1845-1849. Irregular or globular thallus
consisting of firm blue green mucilage with spherical blue green cells 2-4 u
in diameter arranged in groups of 1-6 and surrounded by colorless sheaths 4-8
M wide. ILLUSTRATION'S - Prescott 1962, pi. 101, fig. 6; Geitler 1960, fig.
3e; Tilden 1910, pi. 1, fig. 19, PL. 5, FIG. 3
IL.E:TRI:HIA j. G. Agardh 1342
This genus has few (if any) species that are important as indicators of
organic enrichment; however, "loeotriahia echinulata is important in blooms
and is saproxenous, and 7. natans may be associated with S mesosaprobi'c
conditions ,
KEY TO SPECIES
la Layer (matrix) firm, filaments separable with difficulty by
pressure ..... . .............. . ........ . ................. ... 7. FIS'JM
lb Layer (matrix) delicate, filaments separable easily with
pressure .................... . .......................... . ....... 2
2a (1) Colonies globular or spherical, planktonic with radiating
arrangement of trichomes from common center ......... G. ECHINULATA
2b Colonies not planktonic or if free floating, irregularly
globular or globose with radiating trichomes ............ 0.
32
-------
ILLUSTRATIONS
-7. ECHi:WL/--TA Richter 1894. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi- 69, fig. 5;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 650; Hollerbakh et Sentina 1969, fig. 40, no.
9-11; Prescott 1968, pi. 12, fig. 155; 3'rescott 1962, pi. 134, fig.
1, 2; Geitler 1960, fig. 9b; Desikachary 1959, pi. 116, fig. 9-10;
Smith 1950, fig. 523; Nygaard 1945, fig. 6; Geitler 1942, fig. 3b;
Geitler 1932, fig. 409; Smith 1920, pi. 11, fig- 5-6; Richter 1894,
fig. 1-8. PL. 5, FIG. 4
G. MTAM Rabenhorst 1847. . Taft and Taft 1971, fig- 651; Proschkina-
Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 11, no. 5-8; Prescott 1962, pi. 134,
fig. 6, 7; Palmer 1959, fig. 37; Fott 1959, fig, 11,, 12; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi. 106, fig. 1171, 1172; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig.
70; Geitler 1932, fig. 406, 407. PL. 5, FIG. 5
7. PIS1T* Thuret 1875. Prescott 1962, pi. 134, fig. 8-10; Geitler I960, fig.
93a; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 106, fig. 1173, 1174; Geitler
1942, fig. 118; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 73; Fremy 1934, pi. 47,
fig/l; Geitler 1932, fig. 401; Fremy 1929, fig. 244. PL. 5, FIG. 6
jC,ffiH"3'PflAtF.IA Kiitzing 1836
The t>o species treated in this work are diagnostic planktonic forms;
they evidently are restricted to the 3 mesosaprobic-oligosaprobic part of
the saprobian spectrum, but vary widely in respect to inorganic nutrients.
r,ACUSTRIS
KEY TO SPECIES
la - Cells 2-4 M in diameter, thallus aquatic -
lb Cells 4-15 u in diameter, thallus aquatic or subaerial . ;, APONINA
ILLUSTRATIONS
G, APONIXA Kiitzing 1836. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 52;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 589'; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968,
fig. 19, no, 2; Prescott 1964, fig. 373a; Prescott 1962, pi. 106, fig.
5; Geitler 1960, fig. 35a; Desikachary 1959, pi. 28, fig. 1-3; Tiffany
and Britton 1952, pi. 90, fig. 1042, 1043; Smith 1950, fig. 472;
Nygaard 1945, pi. 1, fig. 7; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 39; Fr<5my
33
-------
1934, pi. 4, fig. 2; Geitler 1932, fig. 117a-c, 118b; Fr^my 1930,
fig. 39; Smith 1920, pi. 4, fig. 2-3. PL. 6, FIG, 1
LACU3TR12 Chodat 1898. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 53;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 591; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968,
fig. 19, no. 1; Prescott 1964, fig. 373b; Prescott 1962, pi. 106,
fig. 9; Geitler 1960, fig, 72b-c; Desikachary 1959, pi. 28, fig, 4-6,
12, 13; Van Meel 1954, pi. 71, fig. 5; Geitler 1942, fig. 40a; lluber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 38; Fre"my 1934, pi. 4, fig. 1; Geitler 1932,
fig. 117d, e, 118a; FrSroy 1930, fig. 38. PL. 6, FIG. 2
Few species in this genus have been investigated in sufficient detail to
result in any meaningful inferences; however, it is likely that Hzr ale, siphon
fontinalis is an ol igosaprobic indicator.
Hapatosiphcn fcntinalis Hornet 1889. (= H. p-u^il^a, H. in+risztus).
Thallus 1000-3000 -M high, floccose or caespitose; side branches long, erect
and thinner (9-12 . wide) than main filament and with a thinner sheath;
hormogonia S-"7 . wide, 100-300 . long, consisting of about 10-50 cells.
Main filament interwoven, 12-24 u wide, mostly uniseriate or occasionally
multiseriate, cells spherical and about as broad as long. ILLUSTRATION'S -
Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 67, fig. 3; Hoilerbakh et Schtina 1969,
fig. 39, no. 2; Geitler I960, fig, 27c, d; Desikachary 1959, pi. 130, fig. 3;
Smith 1950, fig. 513; Geitler 1932, fig. 332; Fr&ny 1930, fig. 342; Tilden
1910, pi. 14, fig. 13. PL. 6, FIG. 3
HCVOEJTHXIX Kirchner 1898
Evidently so few species of this genus have been observed and studied
in ecological detail in the field that little of diagnostic value has
appeared in the literature.
Homoeothrix erustacea Woronichin 1923. Thallus brown, more or less
thickened with calcareous incrustations; filaments closely crowded, erect,
in the upper part essentially branched out in a brush-like manner, 165-460
34
-------
P long, about 3 ^ wide; cells 1.5-2.5 •„ wide, about as broad as long dr
sometimes longer, shorter than broad at apex, constricted at cross vvalls.
ILLUSTRATIONS - Hlenkin 1949, Abb. 558- PL. 6, FIG. 4
LYMBYA C. A. Agardh 1824
It is striking that so large a genus as this has supplied us with so
few good indicator species of water quality. Little is known about the
member species in respect to water quality even though they are found in a
great variety of ecological conditions. No species has any great diagnostic
value, although species included in the present work were thought to generally
occupy the middle part of the saprobian spectrum (± mesosaprobic).
KEY TO SPECIES
la Filaments attached at base, upright ...,.-,.. L. KUE7ZI3GII
lb Filaments without apparent basal portion, sometimes however
with the middle or the entire length attached 2
E2a (1) Filaments more or less regularly coiled or twisted 3
la appendix
E 2b Filaments not coiled or twisted • • • • • 4
tb appendix
3a (2] Cells longer than broad - -
3b Cells shorter or little longer than wide L. '-
T-„« T I
E 4a (2) Filaments'singular and free floating ..., I. L^"ETICA
4o appendix
E 4b Filaments not singular or free floating 5
4b appendix- r T
5a (4) Filaments up to 4 or 5 -M wide . ^- -- 'uaj-i i
5b Filaments wider • L" -^AP^E.^-IAMA 1
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Filaments solitary, not attached, short and in a broad helical or screw-
shaped pattern, with 2-9 complete spirals (usually 2-3); sheaths very
thin, firm and colorless; cells usually quadratic or shorter than broad,
1.5-2.5 p broad, 1-2 y long, pale blue-green; terminal cell rounded,
without calyptra L. CIRCUMCXETA
Filaments helically coiled or spiraled (rarely straight); trichomes
35
-------
without constricted cross walls and not tapering at the apices; cells
longer than broad, 1.5-2 y in diameter, 3.5-5 ^ long; sheaths firm and
thin L. CWTGRTA
Filaments solitary or entangled, sometimes forming bundles, often
attached to filamentous algae which have walls that are non-mucilaginous;
filaments up to 3.2 y in diameter; sheaths thin; trichomes 2.5-3 ;, in
diameter; cells 1.5-3.5 •„ long; apical cell convex L. DIWETII
Filaments straight or slightly bent, rigid, individual or more often
gregareous, 2-3.5 u broad, 30-70 L long, attached at base; sheath narrow
and colorless; cells 1.5-2 -M broad, usually 1/2 to 1/3 as long as broad;
without constricted cross walls, without granules, pale blue-green; end
cell rounded L. /C'£TZ7,Y7JI
Filaments straight or slightly bent, solitary, 1-3 u wide; trichomes 1-
1.25 « in diameter, not tapering at the apices; cells 1-12 'M long without
constricted cross walls, with or without granules (gas vacuoles);
sheaths colorless and thin; end cell not attenuated, usually slightly
rounded . . .. . I. LI'^ETICA
Filaments long, about 6-14 •„ broad, more or less curved, entangled and
interwoven, forming a blue-green thallus; sheath colorless, firm, fairly
thick (1.5-2 'M ); trichomes 6-12 -M broad, conspicuously rounded apical
cells, pale blue-green; cells about 1/2 to 1/4 as long as broad; l.^-S.S
Vi long;-l or 2 conspicuous granules ( = gas vacuoles) at cross walls which
are • not constricted L. GARTENS I AM
ILLUSTRATIONS
1. s:%Cl'VCEETA G. S. West 1907. Van Meel 1954, pi. ^2, fig. 3; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig, 204; Geitler 1932, fig. 66lk; Fremy 1930, fig.
171; G. S. IVest 190", pi. 9, fig, 7. PL. 6, FIG. 5
L. CJNTJRTA Lemmermann 1898a. Guarrera et at. 1972, pi. 5, fig. 4; Taft and
Taft 1971, fig. 609; Bourrelly 1970, pi. 130, fig. 1, 2; Prescott
1962, pi. 112, fig, 1; Desikachary 1959, pi. 48, fig. 5, pi. 50, fig.
5, 9; Van Meel 1954, pi. 73, fig. 9-10; Smith 1950, fig. 492A; Huber-
36
-------
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 202; Frdmy 1934, pi. 29, fig. 2; FrSmy 1930,
fig. 172; Smith 1920, pi, 7, fig. 12-.I3; Lemmerraann 1898, pi. 5, fig.
10-13. Pi- 6, FIG. 6
L, DWUETl Gomont in Harlot 1895. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61,
fig. 50; Prescott 1962, pi. 112, fig. 8; Desikachary 1959, pi. 53,
fig. 8; Palmer 1959, pi. 3; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 92, fig.
1070; Geitler 1932, fig. 656e; Frfimy 1930, fig. 163. PL. 6, FIG. 7
L. KUETZnwri Schmidle 1896 (1897J. Desikachary 1959, pi. 48, fig- 2;
Geitler 1942, fig, 146. PL. 6, FIG. 8
L. L1METICA Lemmermann 1898b. Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig.
29, no. 3-4; Lund 1962, fig. 62; Prescott 1962, pi. 112, fig. 7;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 50, fig. 11; Van Meel 1954, pi. 73, fig. 8;
Nygaard 1945, pi. 1, fig- 16; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 207; Fr^my
1934, pi. 29, fig- 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 66la, b; Fr^my 1930, fig.
165; Smith 1920, pi. 7, fig. 9-11; Lemmermann 1910, fig. 8. PL. 6, FIG. 9
;. MPTEXSIAltA Me,.eghini 1837. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig-
55; Hollerbakh et Schtina 1969, fig. 5, no. 12; Prescott 1962, pi.
112, fig. 11; Fott 1959, fig. 136; Desikachary 1959, pi. 52, fig. 6;
Frely 1934, pi. 29, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 676; Fremy 1930, fig-
158; Tilden 1910, pi. 5, fig. 43. PL. 6, FIG. 10
MEPISMCPEDZA Meyen 1839
Members of this genus occur under a variable range of organic nutrient
content (saprobian spectrum) and salt content (halobian spectrum). Few, if
any, species are of any value in water quality investigations.
KEY TO SPECIES
la Cells up to 2 1/2 times as long as broad V. CONVOLUTA
lb Cells as long as broad or slightly longer than broad 2
3
2a (1) Cells up to 3.5 y broad
2b Cells broader
37
-------
3a (2) Cells .5 to ,8 u broad
3b Cells 1.3 to 2 u broad
3c Cells 2 .5 to 3,5 \i broad
4a (2) Cells 3-6 j, broad
4b Cel Is 5-10 ^ broad
ILLUSTRATION'S
.V. COXVOLUTA De BrSbisson in KUtzing 1849. IVhitford and Schumacher 1973,
pi. 60, fig, 44; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 594; Prescott 1962, pi. 103,
fig. 13; Geitler 1960, fig. 37; Desikachary 1959, pi. 29, fig. 8, 12,
13; Geitler 1942, fig. 37. PL. 6, FIG. 11
V. ELEIA^S Braun in Kutzing 1849. Kbit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60,
fig. 45; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 596; Proschkina-Uvrenko et
Makarova 1968, fig- 18, no, 6; Prescott 1962, pi. 101, fig- 1;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 29, fig. 9; Van Meel 1954, pi, 71, fig. 12;
Smith 1950, fig, 468A; Nygaard 1945, fig. 5; liuber-Pestalozzi 1938,
fig. 54; Thompson 1938, pi. 1, fig- 9; Geitler 1932, fig. 129e;
Smith 1920, pi. 2, fig. 5. PL. 6, FIG, 12
M. ILAl'CA Nageli 1849. (= Awenellu". quadrurlieatw. ex pirte/ . ^ it ford
and Schumacher 1973, pi, 60, fig. 46; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 597;
Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 18, no. 3; Prescott 1962,
pi. 101, fig. 2-4; Geitler 1960, fig, 36b, c, 38; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 29, fig. 5; Fott 1959, fig. 8; Palmer 1959, fig. 9, and pi. 4;
Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 91, fig. 1052; Nygaard 1945, pi. 1,
fig. 6; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 59; Geitler 1932, fig. -I29d;
Smith 1920, pi. 2, fig. 4. PL. 6, FIG. 13
M. MINIM Beck in Beck et Zahlbruchner 189". Guarrera et al . 19"2, pi. 4,
fig. 5; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 18, no. 1, 2;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 29, fig. 11; Skuja 1949, "pi. 1, fig . 11 . PL.6.FTG.14
M. PUNCTATA Me yen 1839. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 48;
Guarrera et al. 1972, pi. 4, fig- 6; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 599;
38
-------
Froschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 18, no. 4-5; Prescott
1962, pi. 102, fig. 10; Geitler 1960, fig. 36a; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 23, fig. 5, pi. 29, fig. 6; Gonzdlez Guerrero 1950, pi. 1, fig. 8
Smith 1950, fig. 468B; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 58; Thompson 1938,
pi. 1, fig. 8; Geitler 1932, fig, 129c. PL. 6, FIG. 15
TEHUISCIMA Lenimermann 1898b, |> Agmenellwn quadruplicatum ex parts] .
Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 49; Taft and Taft 1971,
fig. 600; Prescott 1968, pi. 10, fig. 132; Prescott 1962, pi. 100,
fig. 17; Desikachary 1959, pi. 29, fig. 7, pi. 30, fig. 8,9; Palmer
1959, pi. 3; Nygaard 1945, fig, 4; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 57;
Geitler 1932, fig. 129a-b; Smith 1920, pi. 2, fig. 2. PL. 6,FIG.16
Desmazieres 1823
Much more observation on field ecology needs to be conducted on members
of this genus. Only y-iarCGoleus subtorulcsus exhibits good indicative
characteristics with respect to nutrient content; it is an ol igosaprobic
and periphytic indicator and is not typically found in waters of high organic
content. Patrick et al . (1967) implied that ''^isrc^o^eus -Jajinafus is
pollution tolerant Evidently these authors interpret this species as
sensu late which includes FlTGwidiiw autunnale Gomont 1890. If F. autumnal e
is treated separately from M. vaginatus (as it is in the present work), then
the latter species is of essentially no value in water quality evaluation.
subtorulosus Gomont 1890. Sheath very gelatinous; trichomes
straight and numerous, attenuated at ends, 6-10 y broad, conspicuously
constricted at cross walls; cells 5-10 u long, end cell not capitate.
ILLUSTRATIONS - Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 74; Desikachary
1959, pi. 56, fig. 8, 9; Palmer 1959, pi. 4; Geitler 1932, fig. 751; Tilden
1910, pi. 6, fig. 32; Gomont 1892, pi. 14, fig. 14-15. PL. 7, FIG. 1
MICROCROCIS Richter 1892
This a fairly unimportant genus ecologically (from the standpoint of
nutrients); however, Micvoeroeis geminata appears to be eutrophic in respect
to inorganic nutrients.
39
-------
s geminata Geitler 1942. (- Holopedia g&rtinata3 Mi
dieteli}. Colonies large (about 1-3 mm, across), leaf-like, flat; cells
cylindrical, thick, often loosely stratified, about' 12-14 ^ long and 6-7 u
broad. ILLUSTRATIONS - Drouet and Daily 1956., fig. 181; Geitler 1942, fig.
36; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 59B;. Geitler 1932, fig. 131. PL. 7, FIG. 2
MICROCX3TIS Kutzing 1833
Most species in this work are mesotrophic-eutrophic forms and are found
in the less enriched part of the saprobian spectrum. ''Horocystis a&ruginosa
is a diagnostic planktonic mesotrophic-eutrophic indicator. The genus is
characterized by planktonic forms.
KEY TO SPHCIIiS
la Cel Is spherical 2
Ib Cells elongated - /. ELABENS
2a (1) Cells with gas vacuoles 3
2b Cells without gas vacuoles
3a (2} Cells 3-" -. broad -
3b Cells less than 3 •„ broad , , 4
4a (3) Colonies prominently perforated (fenestrated) ........ 5
4b Colonies not prominently perforated #. FLOSAQUAE
5a (4) Prominent refractive mucilage (with shining appearance under
the microscope) .... V. XESEXBERGII
5b Surrounding mucilage absent M. AEW1INOSA
ILLUSTRATION:"
M. AERl-SIHOSA Kutzing 1846. (- Anacystis cyanea, Polyoystis aeruginosa) ,
Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 24; Taft and Taft 1971,
fig, 601; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 13, no. 1-2;
Lund 1962, fig. 58; Prescott 1964, fig. 377b; Prescott 1962, pi. 102,
fig. 1-4; Lund 1962, fig. 58; Palmer 1959, fig. 8, and pi. 1; Fott
1959, fig. 62; Desikachary 1959, pi. 17, fig. 1, 26, pi. 18, fig. 10;
40
-------
Van Meel 1954, pi. 70, fig. 1-2; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 91, fig
1053, 1054; Smith 1950, fig. 457; Nygaard 1945, pi. 1, fig. 1; Geitler
1942, fig. 31; Huber-Pestalozzi 19-38, fig. 4; Geitler 1932, fig. 59d;
Fremy 1930, fig. 15; Crow 1923, fig. a. PL. 7, FIG. 3
M. ELABEHS Kutzing 1846. (= Polycystis elabens) . Desikachary 1959, pi. 18,
fig. 12, pi. 20, fig. 6-7; Geitler 1942, fig. 32b; Huber-Pestalozzi
1938, fig. 6; Fre'my 1934, pi. 2, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 65; Fre'my
1930, fig. 19; Tilden 1910, pi. 2, fig. 19. PL. 7, FIG. 4
'4. FLOCA'^UAE Kirchner 1898. (=Pol^o^3tis flosaqua&j . Whit ford and Schumacher
1973, pi. 60, fig. 26; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 603; Prescott 1964,
fig. 377a; Desikachary 1959, pi. 17, fig. 11, pi. 18, fig. 11; Van
Meel 1954, pi. 70,. fig. 3; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 5; Geitler
1932, fig. 59e, f; Fre'my 1930, fig. 16. PL. 8, FIG, 1
M. HJCERTA Lemmermann 1899. (= 'A. pulverea f.
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 604; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968,
fig. 14, no. 2; Prescott 1962, pi. 102, fig. 5; Tiffany and Britton
1952, pi. 91, fig, 1055; Nygaard 1943, pi. 1, fig. 3; Huber-Pestalozzi
1938, fig. 5D; Geitler 1932, fig, 64. PL. 8, FIG. 2
,V. VIRIDIS Lemmermann 1903. Desikachary 1959, pi. 18, fig. 1-6; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 2; Fre'my 1934, pi. 1, fig. 8. PL. 8, FIG. 3
M. WESENBERGII Koma'rek in Kondratjewa 1964. (= Dipl.ocystis
Lund 1962, fig. 59-60. PL. 8, FIG. 4
NODULAPIA Mertens in Jtlrgens 1822, Dec. 15, No. 4
The one species (Nodularia spumictena} reported in the present work is
probably g mesosaprobic and is found in brackish waters; it is notorious as
a producer of materials toxic to higher animals. The genus is not of any
special value in water quality appraisal in fresh waters proper.
Nodularia spwnigena Mertens in Jlirgens 1822, Dec. 15, No. 4. Filaments
8-15 y in diameter, enclosed in entanglements in gelatinous masses. Cells
41
-------
6-10 u in diameter, about 5-7 u long, very compressed in appearance.
Akinetes intercalary, about 12-15 \, in diameter, 6-10 ^ long. ILLUSTRATIONS
Khit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig. 24; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 640;
Prescott 1968, pi, 11, fig. 148; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig.
29, no. 1; Prescott 1962, pi. 122, fig. 3-5; Palmer 1959, pi. 5; Desika.chary
1959, pi. 80, fig. 13, 14; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 99, fig. 1139;
Smith 1950, fig. 505; Geitler 1942, fig. 21; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 107;
Fre-my 1934, pi. 60, fig. 4; Geitler 1932, fig. 554b, c. PL. 8, FIG. 5
Vaucher 1803
All species encountered in this study were found in the enriched part.
of the saprobian spectrum. . Very little information is listed in the species
profile sheets concerning the nutrient spectrum, however most species are
probably typical of eutrophic waters. Most species tend to be non-planktonic.
KEY TO SPECIES
la Usually endophytic, symbiotic (on liverworts) (probably
facultative in aquatic habitats) -V. .:i-HAEEICUM
lb Free 1 iving • • 2
2a (1) Colonial mass (layer) without compact outer gelatinous layer,
more or less formless - • 4
2b Colonial mass (layer) with compact outer layer 3
3a (2) Trichomes not radially arranged ". CAE^'LE^* 'CCERVLEUW)
3b Trichomes radially arranged - - • • • "- ZXTTF^STEDTII
4a (2) Plant body (colonial mass) microscopically small .V. FALUDOSUM
4b Plant body (colonial mass) macroscopically large (visible) 5
=5a (4) Colonies aquatic, olive green to blue green or dirty green;
5a akinetes without ochraceous membranes . 6
appendix
= 5b Colonies generally aerophytic or subaerial, brownish;
5b akinetes with ochraceous membranes (probably facultative in
appendix aquatic habitats) ". WSCOWM I
6a (5) Trichomes densely entangled, strongly curved .V. LINCKIA I
6b Trichomes loosely or not densely disposed ,Y. CARNEUM I
42
-------
ILLUSTRATIONS
1L CARmUM C. A. Agardh 1824. Prescott 1962, pi. 119, fig. 9; Geitler
1960, fig. 98b; Desikachary 1959, pi. 69, fig. 6; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi. 101, fig. 1154;' Geitler 1942, fig. 132b; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 95; Geitler 1932, fig. 530; Fre*my 1930, fig.
278; Tilden 1910, pi. 7, fig. 3. PL. 8, FIG. 6
,V. CAEPULEUM (COEWJLEUM) Lyngbye 1819. Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 641;
Prescott 1962, pi. 119, fig. 10, 11; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig.
101; Fre"my 1934, pi. 59, fig. 3. PL. 8, FIG. 7
;/. LLVCKIA Bornet et Thuret 1880. Prescott 1962, pi. 119, fig. 14-16;
Geitler 1960, fig. 12, 66f-l; Smith 1950, fig. 501; Huber-Pestalozzi
1938, fig. 93; Fr&ny 1934, pi. 38, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 528b;
Fre"my 1930, fig. 276; Tilden 1910, pi. 7, fig. 1. PL. 8, FIG. 8
,V. MUSCC5UV C. A. Agardh 1812. Khitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig.
3; Hollerbakh et Schtina 1969, fig. 29, no. 6; Prescott 1962, pi.
120, fig. 6; Desikachary 1959, pi. 70, fig. 2; Tiffany and Britton
1952, pi. 100, fig. 1149; Geitler 1932, fig. 535; Fr£my 1930, fig.
281; Tilden 1910, pi. 7, fig. 12-14. PL, 8, FIG. 9
;/. PALUDOSVM KUtzim; 1850. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig. 4;
Hollerbakh et Schtina 1969, fig. 39, no. 5; Prescott 1962, pi. 121,
fig. 1-3; Desikachary 1959,.pi. 69, fig. 2; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938,
fig. 92; Geitler 1932, fig. 528a; Fr£ray 1930, fig. 275; Tilden 1910,
pi. 6, fig. 38. PL. 8, FIG. 10.
N. SPHAEPJ^A (SPHAEPICUM) Vaucher 1803. . Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi.
62, fig. 9, 9a; Prescott 1962, pi. 121, fig. 6-9; Geitler 1942, fig.
134; FrSmy 1934, pi. 59, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 539b; Frdmy 1930,
fig. 284; Tilden 1910, pi. 8, fig. 2. PL. 9, FIG. 1
,V. ZETTEPSTEDTII Areschoug 1872. Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 104; Geitler
1932, fig. 549. PL. 9, FIG. 2
QNCOBYRSA C. A. Agardh 1827
43
-------
is not important in appraising water quality because of the
wide tolerance of its members and because of the general lack of ecological
knowledge in the literature.
Onaobyrsa cesatii (eesatiana) Rabenhorst 1865. (- Hydroaceous eesatii).
Bottom more or less circular, mostly clearly nematoparenchymatous, more
rarely blastoparenchymatous. Cells of the nematoparenchyma (namely
marginal cells) longer than wide, about -2 \. wide and 4 \, long. Filaments
mostly radially arranged, often with bent end cells. At maturity mostly
growing upright, with radial or parallel filaments, with crust shaped or
hemispherical nodules. Microscopically small thallus. Cells of upright
filaments as long as wide or longer than wide, 1-2.5 H broad. ILLUSTRATIONS
Friedrich 1973, pi. 5, fig. g, pi. 13, fig. h; Fott 1959, fig. 9a,b; Geitler
1932, fig. 192; Tilden 1910, pi. 2, fig. 41. PL. 9, FIG. 3
OSCILLATOR!A Vaucher 1803
This is by far the most si-gnificant of all blue green algae genera in
determining water quality and it is highly significant as a diagnostic
indicator among other major algae groups. According to Palmer 1969, only
E-^jlena (f iagel late), is more important as a genus of algae indicative of
pollution. Virtually all species of Zsoillatcvia encountered in the
present investigation of the literature are heavily favored by occurrence
in organically nutrified waters. Evidently there is only one species
(Oscillatcria splendida) in which there is any possibility of any important
evidence that may indicate a potential occurrence characteristic of
saprophobic or katharobic conditions (= avoidance of organically enriched
waters). The species of this genus are typically found in stagnant waters;
no species encountered in this investigation is known by.the writer to be
characteristic of the rheophilous-rheobiontic end of the current spectrum.
It is one of the few genera of blue green algae which is found under a wide
variation in pi! and halobion spectra. This genus is probably the most
important of all blue green algae from the standpoint of total biomass
because of its wide tolerance of pH, salt, and enrichment conditions.
KEY TO SPECIES
la Cells very short, breadth at most 1/3 of length 2
44
-------
Ib
2a (1)
2b
3a (2)
3b
. 4a (3)
4b
ba (4)
5b
6a (1)
6b
7a (6)
7b
Sa (7)
8b
9a (8)
9b
IGa (8)
lOb
lla (7)
lib
12a (6)
Cells with length being 1/3 of breadth or longer . 6
Trichome not tapered or scarcely tapered at ends 3
Trichome prominently tapered at end rt. AflGUINA
Cells of trichorne with constricted crosswalls 0. SANCTA
Cells of trichome not constricted at crosswalls 4
Trichome more than 23 -M in diameter rj. ^'VTVCtirS
Trichomes less than 23 ^ 5
Trichomes straight for at least a portion of their length,
usually bent at apex; apical cell broadly rounded .... ',. CUJiVICEPS
Tuchomes straight or only very slightly bent, tapering very
slightly or not at all toward the apex, apical cell
rotundiform 0. LIMOSA
Trichome with prominent yellow green color (which however
may be variable) ,....,,......
7
Trichome without characteristic yellow green color 12
Trichome up to 2,5 -M wide (broad) - 8
Trichome over 2 , S -M wide 11
Trichomes 1-1.5 M wide - 9
Trichomes 2-2.5 -M wide 1°
One or two small gas vacuoles per cell; trichome straight,
singular - C. T^CHOWES
Cells without gas vacuoles; trichome straight or more or less
crooked, singular or few in number, rarely united into
"layer" C, S'JBTTLISSIMA
Cells without large gas vacuoles; trichomes coiled r. MINIMA
Cells with large lobed gas vacuoles; trichomes bent or not
coiled ...-..' - 0. LA-1-ERBOmiI
Cells 4 to 7 times longer than broad °. PVTEIDA
Cells shorter °- CBLORINA
Trichome at the ends or even over longer distance spiraled
0. TEREBRIFOHMIS
45
-------
12b Trichome at the ends not spiraled or only hooked or bent 13
13a (12) Trichome not prominent ly attenuated at ends 14
13b Trichome prominently attenuated at the ends 28
14a (13) Cells shorter than broad . 15
I4b Cells longer than broad 21
li>a (14) Cells of trichome with conspicuously constricted urov-,walls .... 16
15b Cells of trichome with crosswalls not conspicuously constricted. 17
16a (15) Trichome 5-7 , broad - . . . '- - W;:;7PIZ
16b Trichome broader ....,.,.. '--.
17a (15) Trichome broader than '10 ;> '.
17b Trichome narrower than 10 -M - 18
= 18a (17) Trichome broader than 5 ;. (ray be 4 ~* wide in extreme cases in
2a 0. tsnuis] . • *9
appendix
= 18b Trichome narrower than 5 -„ }-LA'lC?O^ICA I
2b appendix
19a (18) Cell crosswalls not granulated '. .'.T^llCISSriA \
19b
Cell crosswalls granulated ..,...,..,..,, 20
20a (19) Trichomes 4-10 -M wide, apical cells more or less hemispherical
with slightly thickened outer membrane; tha.llus blue green or
olive green . "• TSNUIS I
20b Trichomes 6-10 -M broad; end cells rounded and truncated,
without calyptra or outer thickening; thallus olive or dark
brown or black 0. 3IGRA \
21a • (14) Cells of trichome constricted at crosswal Is 22
21b Cells of trichome not constricted at crosswalls 26
22a (21) Trichome 1 *M broad ... .\ WiLECTA
22b Trichome over 1 u broad 23
23a (22) Trichome up to 2.5 u broad 24
23b Trichome over 2.5 u broad - - - • ". GEMTNATA
24a (23) Trichomes with cells 2 1/2 to 8 times as long as broad 25
46
-------
24b Trichomes with cells 1 to 2 times as long as broad
0. AMPtilGkANVLATA
25a (24) Cells apparently without granules (gas vacuoles), clearly
constricted at cross walls 0. LIMNETIC A
25b Two large granules (gas vacuoles) at cross walls of cells,
little constricted at cross walls 0. REDEKEI
26a (21) Trichome .8-1,2 u broad 0. AflWSTA
26b Trichome 1-2.5 u broad 0. PSEUDOGEMIIUTA
26c Trichome broader 27
27a (26) Cells 2-3 times longer than broad 0. A.WHTBIA
27b Cells quadratic or up to twice as long as broad
28a (13) Cells of trichome constricted at crosswalls
28b. Cells of trichome not constricted at crosswalls
29a (28) End cell capitate 0, AVOENA
29b End cell more or less conical, attenuated 0. FORMOSA
29c End cell more or less rounded ". CHALXBEA
31
32
= 30a (28) End cell capitate - • •
3a oppendix
= 30b End cell not capitate
3b appendix
31a (30) Cells prominently longer than broad (2-3 X 3-9 y) .... 0. SPLENDIDA I
31b Cells prominently shorter than broad (6-8 X 2-4 p) ... 0. RUBESCENS \
32a (30) Cells with gas vacuoles -• AGARDHII \
32b Cells normally without gas vacuoles 0. BPBVIS I
ILLUSTRATIONS
0. AGARDHII Gomont 1892, Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig, 6; Taft
and Taft 1971, fig. 613; Cocke 1967, fig. 99a-b; Prescott 1962, pi.
108, fig. 15, 16; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 94, fig. 1082; Nygaard
1945, pi. 1, fig. 5; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 190; Fremy 1934, pi.
31, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 618, 621. PL. 9, FIG. 4
0. AMOENA Gomont 1892. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 7; Cocke
47
-------
1967, fig. 94; Prescott 1962, pi. 109, fig. 2-4; Desikacnary 1959,
pi. 40, fig. 12; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 93, fig. 1073;
Geitler 1932, fig. 603a, 611k; Frdmy 1930, fig. 190. PL. 9, FIG. 5
AM1-HIB1A C. A. Agardh 1827. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig.
8; Cocke 1967, fig. 92; Prescott 1962, pi. 109, fig. 6; Desikachary
1959, pi. 37, fig. 6; Fr^my 1934, pi. 31, fig. 2; FrSmy 1930, fig.
180. PL. 9, FIG. 6
AMPHiyiAMJLATA Van Goor 1913. Lund 1962, fig. 65; Desikachary 1959, pi.
37, fig. 4; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 196A; Van Goor 1918, pi. 2,
fig. 2 - PL. 9, FIG. 7
A:iOUi:JA Gomont 1892. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 9;
Cocke 1967, fig. 79; Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig. 24; Desikachary
1959, pi. 38, fig. 11; Geitler 1932, fig. 599b; Tilden 1910, pi. 4,
fig. 9. PL. 9, FIG. 8
AStl'STA Koppe 1924. (= Acwconemz angustun} . Guarrera et at* 1972, pi.5,
fig. 12; Prescott 1962, pi. 109, fig. 7. PL. 9, FIG. 9
BOF.XET: "Zukal 1894. Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig- 19-20; Geitler 1960,
fig. 10, 33; Geitler 1942, fig. 4, 17; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig.
179; Geitler 1932, fig. 585. PL. 9, FIG. 10
BEEVIS Gomont 1892. Whit ford .and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 11;
Cocke 1967, fig. 102; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 193; Fre"my 1934,
pi. 31, fig. 9-10; Geitler 1932, fig. 6l9a; Fre-my 1930, fig. 195;
Tilden 1910, pi. 4, fig. 32. PL. 9, FIG. 11
CHALYBEA Gomont 1892. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 12;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 614; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968,
fig. 30, no. 6; Cocke 1967, fig. 88; Prescott 1962, pi. 109, fig. 8,
9; Palmer 1959, pi. 2; Desikachary 1959, pi. 38, fig. 3; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi. 93, fig. 1071; Fre^y 1934, pi. 31, fig. 10; Geitler
1932, fig. 608b; Fr^my 1930, fig. 196. PL. 9, FIG. 12
48
-------
, KUtzing 184.. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 13;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 40, fig. 4; Palmer 1959, pi. 3; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi. 94, fig. 1088, 1089; Geitler 1932, fig. 9 d-e, 611cj
Fremy 1930, fig. 183. PL. 9, FIG. 13
•j CURVICEPS C. A. Agardh 1824. (= Oscillatoria limosa according to
Fierdingstad 1971). Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 14;
Cocke 1967, fig. 78; Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig. 17, 18; Desikachary
1959 pi. 38, fig. 2; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 94, fig. 1081;
Thompson 1938, pi. 1, fig- 16; Fremy 1934, pi. 30, fig. 5; Geitler
1932, fig. 598. PL. 9, FIG. 14
0 POBMGSA Bory 1827. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, Pl. 61, fig 15; Cocke
1967 fig 95; Prescott 1962, pi. 109, fig. 10, 11; Des.kachary 1959,
pl 40 fig. 15; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 94, fig. 1084; Smith
1950, fig. 487A; Fremy 1934, pl . 31, fig- 1U Geitler 1932, fig.
619b; Fremy 1930, fig. 197. PL. 9, FIG. 15
0. WIMTA Meneghini 1837. Whitford 8 Schumacher 1973, pl . 61, fig^ 16;
Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig- 30, no. 7; Cocke 1967,
fig. 93; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pl . 94, fig. 108^; Geitler 1932,
fig. '6111. PL. 9, FIG. 16
iai8 nl 2 fie 1 a-c. Thompson 1938,
0 G'JTTVLATA (1'JTTULA) Van Goor 1918, pl . /,.tig. *„ ,,
pl. 1, fig. 21; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 196B. PL. .9, FIG. 17
0 LACUW Geitler 1925a ( • Trictodevvtw lacustre} . Whitford and
' Schumacher 1973, pl . 61. fig- 17; T.ft and T.ft 1971, fig 615
Cocke 1967, fig. 87; Prescott 1962, pl . 109, fig. 15; Des.kachary
1959. pi. 42, fig. 22; Mabille 1956, fig. 10; Nygaard 194 f,g 1 ,
Huber-Pestalo2zi 1938, fig. 176; Geitler 1932, fig. 9a. PL. 9, FIG. 18
0 UMBBOMn Schmidle 1901. Palmer 1959, pl . 3; Elenkin 1949, fig. 390b;
Geitler 1932, fig. 9c . PL. 9, FIG. 19
j. «•? TO?? nl S fie. 6; Halperin
0 LIMNETICA Lemmermann 1900. Guarrera et al. 1972, pl . 5, g ,
„ *+. 10^9 nl 109 fie. 16; Desikachary
1967, pl. 6, fig. 2; Prescott 1962, pl . iuy, tig.
49
-------
1959, pi, 37, fig. 3; Nygaard 1945, pi. 1, fig. 14; Huber-Pestalozzi
1938, fig. 183; Fremy 1934, pi. 31, fig. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 611 lt
612 b; Fremy 1930, fig. 189. PL. 9, FIG. @)
0, LIMOSA C. A. Agardh 1812. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 18;
Fjerdingstad 1971, fig. 10; Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 616; Bourrelly
1970, pi. 126, fig. 10; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig.
30, no. 4; Prescott 1962, pi. 109, fig. 17; Desikachary 1959, pi. 42,
fig. 11; Fott 1959, fig. 133; Palmer 1959, fig. 30; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi. 93, fig. 1076; Smith 1950, fig. 487B; Geitler
1942, fig. 151 Aj5 Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 174; Frgmy 1934,
pi. 30, fig. 4; Geitler 1932, fig. 598d. PL. 10, FIG. 1
Gicklhorn 1921. Guarrera et al. 1972, pi. 5, fig. 7; Prescott
1962, pi. 107, fig, 24; Geitler 1932, fig. 604. PL. 10, FIG. '*.
• , I1EGLECTA Lemmermann 1910.
No illustrations found.
;. ::;?£/_ Vaucher 1803. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 21;
Cocke 196", fig. 90; Prescott 1962, pi. 1J9, fig. 18; Woiler 1887,
pi. 206, fig. 20. PL, 10, FIG. 3
0. FLAIJCT03ICA Woloszyrtska 1912. Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 182. PL.10,FIG.4
0. PP.iyCEPS Vaucher 1803. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 24;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 617; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968,
fig. 30, no. 5; Cocke 1967, fig. 77; Prescott 1962, pi. 110, fig. 1;
Palmer 1959, pi, 2 and fig. 32; Desikachary 1959, pi. 3"*, fig. 1,
10, 11, 13, 14; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 93, fig. 1080; Smith
1950, fig. 448c; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 1^5; Geitler 1932, fig.
598a, 601g; Fre'my 1930, fig. 175. PL. 10, FIG. 5
0, PSEUDOSEMINATA G. Schmid 1914. Desikachary 1959, pi. 41, fig. 10;
Geitler 1932, fig. 616; Schmid 1914, fig. 4. PL. 10, FIG. 6
0. PUTPIDA Schmidle 1901. Palmer 1959, pi. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 9b;
Fre-my 1930, fig. 181. PL. 10, FIG. 7
50
-------
0. REDEKEl Van Goor 1918. Skuja 1956, pi. 6, fig, 20; Huber-Pestalozzi
1938, fig. 184; Van Goor 1918, pi. 2, fig. 3a-e. PL. 10, FIG. 8
0. RUBESCEM De Candolle 1825. Bourrelly 1970, pi. 126, fig. 3-7;
Prescott 1962, pi. 107, fig. 21; Desikachary 1959, pi. 42, fig. 12;
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 188; Geitler 1932, fig. 620a-b; Gomont
1892, pi. 6, fig. 6, 7. PL. 10, FIG. 9
0. 2AHCTA Gomont 1892. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig, 27;
Bourrelly 1970, pi. 126, fig. 9; Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova
1968, fig. 30, no. 3; Cocke 1967, fig. 75; Prescott 1962, pi. 110,
fig. 4; Geitler 1960, fig. la; Desikachary 1959, pi. 42, fig. 10;
Skuja 1956, pi. 5, fig. 21-22; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 93,
fig. 1078; Geitler 1942, fig. la; Thompson 1938, pi. 1, fig. 18;
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 172; Geitler 1932, fig. 598c; Fr^my
1929, fig. 177. PL. 10, FIG. 10
Gomont 1892
Gomont 1892, pi. 7, fig. 1. PL. 10, FIG. 11
SPLEIJDIDA Greville 1824. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 28;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 619; Cocke 1967, fig. 97a-b; Prescott 1962,
pi. 110, fig. 5-7; Palmer 1959, pi. 2; Desikachary k959, pi. 37,
fig. 7, 8, pi. 38, fig. 10, pi. 40, fig. 11; Tiffany and Britton
1952, pi.'94, fig. 1085, 1086; Smith 1950, fig. 487c; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 187; Fre"my 1934, pi. 31, fig. 5; Geitler 1932,
fig. 611 m-o, 620 d-f; Frgmy 1930, fig. 191. PL. 10, FIG. 12
'. SUBTILISSIMA Kutzing 1846. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig.
29; Cocke 1967, fig, 82; Wolle 1887, pi. 206, fig. 1. PL. 10, FIG. L3
•. TENUIS C. A. Agardh 1813. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig.
31; Taft and Taft 1971, fig- 620; Cocke 1967, fig. 89a-b; Prescott
1962, pi. 110, fig. 8, 9, 14; Geitler 1960, fig. 3 a-c, 6f; Palmer
1959, fig. 31; Desikachary 1959, pi. 42, fig. 15; Van Meel 1954,
pi. 73, fig. 5; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 93, fig. 1074; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 180; Fr^my 1934, pi. 30, fig. 10; Geitler
1932, fig. 611f-g; Fr^my 1930, fig. 186. PL. 10, FIG. 14
51
-------
0. TERr.BRLMRMlZ C. A, Agardh 1827. Prescott 1962, pi. 107, fig. 25, 26;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 38, fig. 16; Geitler 1932, fig. 607d; Tilden
1910, pi. 4, fig, 39. PL. 10, FIG. 15
0, 'ThICBjIDEZ Szafer 1910. Desikachary 1959, pi. 41, fig. 13; Szafer 1910,
pi, 6, fig. 2. PL. 10, FIG. 16
PHGPMIDIUM Ktitzing 1843
iw is worthy of high consideration in any aquatic ecology study
involving microorganisms because it contains many species that are highly
diagnostic of many ecological or water quality situations. Among the blue
green algae, this genus is second only to Oscillator-la, in the number of
important indicative species; however, unlike the species of OscillatCY-ia,
the species of Phor^idinn vary through almost the entire range of spectral
ecological characteristics. Some individual species (such as Phcwidiu"i
auturwiale) are reported to range widely in nutrient and other ecological
characteristics which vary from: katharobic to polysaprobic or saprobiontic
(saprobian spectrum); oligotrophic to eutrophic (nutrient spectrum);
rheophilous to limnophilous (current spectrum); and, periphytic on trees
to planktonic (habitat spectrum). It also has wide salt tolerance and is
euryhalihe. On the other hand, there are several species which seem to be
diagnostic of certain levels of organic nutrients (such as Ptowidiun
uneinaturn which is saprophilous or a mesosaprobic and P. laminosi^i which is
katharobic or saprophobic).
KEY TO SPECIES
E la Cells of trichome with constricted cell walIs 2
2a appendix
= Ib Cells of trichome without or with slightly constricted cell walls 4
2b appendix
2a (1) Trichome .6- .8
-------
4b
5a (4)
5b
6a (5)
6b
7a (4)
7b
8a (7)
8b
9a (7)
9b
lOa (9)
10b
lla (10)
lib
Trichome broader than 3 „ ..................... . ................. 7
End eel 1 more or less cuspidate or conical ........... . .......... 5
Hnd cell not cuspidate or conical ....................... p. LVRIDUM I
Ifnd straight or not hooked or curved ...................... p. TE'WE ]
End hooked or curved .................................. p. LAyi~!'!0"l'M \
Trichome not attenuated ...................... . .................. 8
Trichome attenuated .................................... , ........ 9
End cell truncated . ...................... . .............. . . p, RETZII \
End cell more or less rounded ....... , ................. P. A!4B'?U"y I
End cell not capitate .................. . ..... . ................. 10
End cell capitate .............................. ..... ........... 13
Matrix, mass or "layer" with calcareous incrustation ...........
Matrix, mass or "layer" without calcareous incrustation ........ 11
Cells mostly shorter than wide, 2-4 „ long, not granulated at ..
cross walls; trichome curved ..... ....... ............ P , PAPY^.ACEl'V
Cells almost quadratic or longer than wide, 4-8 -„ long,
granulated at the cross v.alls; • trichome more or less straight .. 12
T
^ X
12a (11) Matrix, mass, or "layer" dark blue green, membraneous;
trichomes with thin sheaths ......................... . F. IIW^VATUM \
12b Matrix, mass, or "layer" bright blue green, leathery and
laminated; trichomes with thick sheaths .............. P. F03TICOLA \
13a (9) End cell pointed or conical ......... . ................ F. SUBFl'SCi'M I
13b Hnd eel 1 truncate-conical or rounded ....... ........ ...... ...... 14
14a (13) Trichome straight .................................... P. FAVOSUM I
14b Trichome bent .......................................... • ....... '15
15a (14) Cells 5.5-9 u wide, usually 2-3 times wider than long. P. UNCINATUM I
15b Cells 4-7 u wide, usually 1-2 times wider than long .. P. AUTUMNALE I
ILLUSTRATIONS
53
-------
P. AMBIWW4 Gomont 1892. Cocke 196", fig. 117; Prescott 1962, pi. Ill, fig.
1; Desikachary 1959, pi. 44, fig. 16, pi. 45, fig. 5-8; Tiffany and
Britton 1952, pi. 95, fig. 1104; Fremy 1934, pi, 24, fig. 1; Geitler
1932, fig. 647e; Fremy 1929, fig. 137. PL. 10, FIG. 17
P. AtiyjoTIZSIVl'y W. et G. S. West 1897. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi.
61, fig. 32; Cocke 1967, fig. 103. PL. 10, FIG. 18
P. Al'TUWALE Gomont 1893. (= '.acillatsria. antliwii, Pk-jvii'^. zr. + l-lar'li/
Whit ford and Schumacher 19T3, pi. 61, fig. 33; nollerbakh et Schtina
1969, fig. 5, no. 11; Cocke 196", fig. 121; Prescott 1962, pi. 10",
fig. 19-20; Palmer 1959, pi, 3; Fott 1959, fig. 13:; Desikachary
1959, pi. 44, fig. 24, 25; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 96, fig.
1108; Smith 1950, fig. 490; Fremy 1934, pi. 24, fig. 4; Geitler 1932,
fig. 652R-1, 653a; Frdmy 1930, fig. 143; Tilden 191J, pi. 5, fig.
18, 19. PL. 10, FIG, 19
F. FA','0".l"' Gomont 1892. ivhitforj and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 36;
Cocke 1967, fig. 119; Prescott 1962, pi. Ill, fig. 2; Desikachary
1959, pi. 44, fig. 20, 21, Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 95, fig.
1102, 1103; Fre"my 1934, pi. 24, fig. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 652a-b;
Fre-my 1930, fig. 140; Tilden 1910, pi. 5, fig. 9, 10. PL. 10, FIG. 20
P. FOI1TICOLA KUtzing 1845. Kiitzing 1845-1849, pi. 45, fig. V
P. FOVEOLAkU:-! Gomont 1892. Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 95, fig. 1095;
Geitler 1932, fig. 636 b; Fre"my 1930, fig, 121; Tilden 1910, pi.
4, fig, 54; Gomont 1892, pi. 4, fig. 16. . PL. 10, FIG. 21
P. JXCXUrTATl'V Gomont in Bornet et Flahault 1889. Fott 1959, fig. 5;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 44, fig. 12; Geitler 1932, fig. 649a; Tilden
1910, pi. 4, fig. 68- PL. 10, FIG. 22
P. INUNDATUM KUtzing 1849. IVhitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 38;
Cocke 1967, fig. 110; Prescott 1962, pi. 107, fig. 15, pi. Ill, fig.
3; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 95, fig. 1100, 1101; Geitler 1932,
fig. 649e; Fr£my 1930, fig. 132. PL. 10, FIG. 23
54
-------
/-. IAMIN05U!4 Gomont 1890. Desikachary 1959, pi, 44, fig. 6; Fre"my 1934,
pi. 23, fig. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 642c;Fr£jny 1930, fig. 130;
Tilden 1910, pi. 4, fig. 62. PL. 10, FIG. 24
P. LUttlDUM Gomont 1892. Welch 1964, fig. 47, 48; Geitler 1932, fig. 645a;
Fre-my 1930, fig. 127; Tilden 1910, pi. 4, fig. 56, 57; Gomont 1892,
pi. 4, fig. 17-18. PL. 10, FIG. 25
P. MHz Gonont 1892. IVhitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 38; Cocke
19fc7, fig. 105; Desikacnary 1959, pi. 59, fig. 8; Fr£my 1934, pi.
22, fig. 5; Fremy 1930, fig. 119. PL. 10, FIG. 26
>. PA-'SPACtW Gomont 1892. tthitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 39;
Cocke 1967, fig. 112; FrSmy 1934, pi. 23, fig. 7; Geitler 1932, fig.
650a-b; Fre"my 1930, fig, 134; Tilden 1910, pi. 4, fig. 73, 74.
PL. 10, FIG. 27
P. P.E1ZII Gomont 1892. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 40;
Taft and .Taft 1971, fig. 621; Cocke 1967, fig. 116; Prescott 1962,
pi. Ill, fig. 6; Geitler 1960, fig. 4; Desikachary 1959, pi. 44,
fig. 13, 15; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 95, fig. 1105-1107;
Geitler 1932, fig. 647; Fre"my 1930, fig. 135; Tilden 1910, pi. 5,
. fig. 1-4. PL. 11, FIG. 1
P. 21'BFl'SCUM Kutzing 1843. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 41;
Taft and Taft 1971, fig. 622; Cocke 1967, fig. 120; Prescott 1962,
pi. 107, fig. 16; Desikachary 1959, pi. 44, fig. 22, 23; Tiffany
and Britton 1952, pi. 95, fig. 1096, 1097; Fremy 1934, pi. 23, fig.
8; Geitler 1932, fig. 652d-g; Fremy 1930, fig. 141; Tilden 1910,
pi . 5, fig. 12-15. PL. 11, FIG. 2
P. TEMUE Gomont 1892. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 42; Cocke
1967, fig. 107; Prescott 1962, pi. Ill, fig. 7; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 43, fig. 13-15, pi. 44, fig. 7-9; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi.
95, fig. 1098; Thompson 1938, pi. 1, fig. 24; Fre~my 1934, pi. 23,
fig. 4; Geitler 1932, fig. 642d-e; Fremy 1930, fig. 131; Tilden
1910, pi. 4, fig. 63-65. PL. 11; FIG. 3
55
-------
,-. "V::.V/_7";V Gomont 1890. IVhitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 44;
Cocke 1967, fig. 122; Prescott 1962, pi. 107, fig. 18; Palmer 1959,
pi. 6, and fig. 33; Desikachary 1959, pi. 43, fig. 1, 2, pi. 45, fig.
9, 10; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 94, fig. 1091, 1092; Fre"my 1934,
pi. 24, fig. 5; Geitler 1932, fig. 652 h-i; Fremy 1930, fig. 142;
Tilden 1910, pi. 5, fig, 16, 17. PL. 11, FIG. 4
PLECTCIfm Thuret 1875
This genus apparently has little to offer us concerning water quality
appraisal. Much r.ore investigation is needed on the field ecology of this
genus .
D1.SCRIPT10X OF SPECIES
Stratum slender, often broadly diffuse, pale blue-, yellow- or gray-green,
mostly slimy; filaments 2-4 M broad, branching sparse; cells 1-3 times
longer than broad, litht blue-green; sheath thin, mostly colorless
Filament 2-4 „ in diameter, straight or slightly bent, sparsely tc
frequently branched (branches sol itary},. occurring in the ir.ucilage of other
blue green algae or as small gelatinous masses; cells cylindrical and
quadratic or slightly longer than broad, often separated from each other,
,7-1.5 •_ broad, 2-3 ^ long; cross wall usually weakly constricted, without
granules; end cell rounded; sheaths thin and colorless ..... p. ^ZSI-^CP^v
ILLUSTRATIONS
P. iZACILLiyi'v Hansgirg 1885. ( = llxuzotwix imilli^z} .
fig. 261; Hansgirg 1885, pi. 1. PL. 11, FIG. 5
Cocke
!V?:*.V Hornet in Bornet et Thuret 1880. Whitford and Schumacher
1973, pi. 64, fig. 9; Cocke 196", fig. 260; Prescott 1962, pi. 126,
fig. 4, 5; Desikachary 1959, pi. 83, fig. ^; Tiffany and Britton
1952, pi. 102, fig. 1157; FrSmy 1934, pi. 25, fig. 2; Geitler 1932,
fig. 445; Fre"my 1930, fig. 149; Tilden 1910, pi. 11, fig. 7.
PL. 11, FIG. 6
56
-------
PSEUDANABAKNA Lauterborn 1914-1917
The species included in this work show a greater affinity for enriched
waters than for nutrient poor waters. Pseudanabaena catenata is probably a
saprobiont. Considering the small number of species in this genus, it is
striking that as many as two species have good nutrient enrichment indicating
possibilities. As a genus Pseudanabaena could prove to be a valuable
indicator; however, somewhat more investigation should be conducted.
KEY TO SPHCIES
la Cells 2-7 ;j long; gas vacuoles at transverse walls ...p. GALEATA
Ib Cells about 3 -^ long; gas vacuoles inconspicuous, rare,
or in other positions p. CA7EWATA
ILLUSTRATIONS
P. CATENATE Lauterborn 1916. Guarrera e.t al. 1972, pi. 5, fig. 10 a-b;
Bourrelly 1970, pi. 128, fig. 11-12; Geitler 1932, fig. 596a;
Geitler 1925a, fig. 416. PL. 11, FIG. 7
P. 1ALEATA BQcher 1949. Bbcher 1949, fig. 4'a-g. PL. 11, FIG. 8
F.HA'BZOIEFJJA Schmidle et Lauterborn in Schmidle 1900
Both of the species listed in this report are eutrophic.
KEY TO SPECIES
la Cells 5 p long or longer
Ib
Cells shorter than 5
P. MINIMA
ILLUSTRATIONS
n. MINIMA Lemmermann 1908. Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 61B; Geitler 1932,
fig. 135e; Lemmermann 1908, pi. 5, fig. 29. PL. 11, FIG. 9
/?, SI3MOIDEA Moore et Carter 1923. Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 61A;
Geitler 1932, fig. 13Sf. PL. 11, FIG. 10
RIVULAEIA C. A. Agardh 1824
For a genus as large as Pivularia it is remarkable that diagnostic
57
-------
ecological data on nutrient enrichment is so meager. This is probably due
mainly to lack of detailed ecological study and evaluation rather than an
actual lack of potential indicators. Fjerdingstad (1964) implied a
katharobic tendency for ^ivular'-ia rufescens . The genus is often quite
important in periphytic communities.
itivularia rufeseeris (Nageli in Kutzing 1849) (= Euactis rufescens).
Layer hemispherical, later flowing together and diffusing, crusted with lime
up to 1 1/2 cm. high. Trichomes 8-12 u broad; cells almost quadratic or
shorter than broad. Heterocyst elongated. ILLUSTRATIONS.- Kutzing 1850-
1852 (1852), pi. 80, fig. 2. PL. 11, FIG. 11
SCHIZOTWTX Kutzing 1843
Even though this genus has a very large number of species, comparatively
little is known about their ecology and water quality indicating value. At
least three species are known to be favored by low nutrient content
(Fjerdingstad 1964). Patrick et al. (1969) assigned a pollution tolerant
status to Szkizothrix calci?cla\ however, there is little in the literature
to indicate its exact position in the saprobian spectrum (when interpreted
as sensu striztc} . Most species are plentiful as periphyton under low
nutrient conditions. 5. calcicola is probably no higher in nutrient
toleration than saproxenous.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Stratum more or less slimy and membranous, without calcareous incrusta-
tions, originally thin and bright blue-green, later more thick and
leathery-fleshy, dark to blackish blue-green or yellowish gray; filaments
very densely entangled, little branched; sheath colorless, compact,
cuspidate or funnel-shaped at ends, often with only one trichome,
sometimes two or more trichomes, originally somewhat narrow, later wider
and faintly laminated with ragged exterior; cells not constricted at the
cross walls, 1-1.7 u broad, 2-6 u long, pale blue-green ;-. CALCICOLA
Stratum crusty with irregular or warty exterior and with calcareous
incrustations, often stony, blue-green, pinkish or brown; filaments bent
or curved, entangled, greatly branched, expanding and forked above but
58
-------
narrower toward base of plant, fasciculate at ends with more or less
parallel branching; sheath moderately thick, colorless or rarely brownish,
acuminated at enu, with only a single trichome at end; cells with con-
stricted cross walls, 1.25-3 u long, pale blue-green or dirty-green; end
cell cone-shaped . $t FAWICULATA
Filaments united to form a pulvinate mass, expanded with trichomes more
abundant above than in basal portion, branched and contorted above,
without calcareous incrustations; sheaths colorless or yellow and thick
kith affinity for chlor-zinc-iodide reagent producing violet color; cells
longer than broad, 1-1.5 ;, broad, up to 4 ^ long ............ ;;. LACUSTRIS
Thallus cushion-shaped with conspicuous calcareous incrustations, exterior
irregular or warty, blue-green; filaments parallel, more or less straight,
closely compacted with sparse branching and with closely adpressed
branches; sheath colorless, pointed at ends with many trichomes in each
sheath, sheath stained violet by chlor-zinc-iodide; cells quadrate, up to
2 times longer than broad, 1-2 u broad, with constricted cross walls,
blue-green, end eel 1 s rounded ?. P^L\"I^ATA
KEY TO SPECIES
la Plants subaerial or aerial (facultatively aquatic), filaments
prostrate and intertwined, contorted 5. ?ALCICOLA
Ib Plants aquatic, filaments growing upright and parallel from
the base 2
2a (1) Matrix ("layer") or thallus conspicuously calcified 3
2b . Matrix ("layer") or thallus not or only slightly calcified
(crusted with lime) or calcified at lower portions . ?. LACTFTFtlS
3a (2) Trichome 1-3 ^ broad, filaments prominently branched,
fasciculate S. FASCICl'LATA
3b Trichome 1-2 u wide, filaments little branched and not
fasciculate 5. Pl'LVINATA
ILLUSTRATIONS
S. CALCICOLA Gomont 1892. ( = Hypheothrix caloioola}. Whitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 77; Drouet 1968, fig. 8-19 (sensu
lato}\ Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 97, fig. 1118, 1_119; Geitler
59
-------
1942, fig. 144; Geitler 1932, fig. 692; Tilden 1910, pi. 6, fig. 1;
Gornont 1892, pi. 8, fig. 1-3. PL. 11, FIG. 12
;:. FA"CTCUTATA Gomont 1892. ( = Inaotis fasciculita) . Hlenkin 1949, fig.
509; Geitler 1942, fig. 140B; Geitler 1932, fig. 695a; Tilden 1910,
pi. 6, fig. 14, 15; Gomont 1892, pi. 6, fig. 1-3. PL. 11, FIG. 13
,7. LACWTJ'JX Braun in Kutzing 1848. ( = Inactis laoustris) . Prescott 1962,
pi. 131, fig. 6; Desikachary 1959, pi. 56, fig. 6, 10; FrSmy 1934,
pi, 20, fig. 4; Geitler 1932, fig, 698, 699; Fre*my 1930, fig. 92;
Tilden 1910, pi. 6, fig. 16. PL. 11, FIG. 14
::. Pl'LVItlATA Gomont 1892. f = Inactis p-xlvivata) . Elenkin 1949, fig. 508;
Tilden 1910, pi. 6, fig, 11-13. PL. 11, FIG. 15; PL. 12, FIG. 1
SC'PVLinEyA Hrcegovic 1930
The members of this genus have little diagnostic value in determining
water quality. ^ocpulonewa ^inus> for instance, occurs under a wide
variety of nutrient conditions.
/->;•£:.
-------
and repeated branching; sheath yellow-brown to dark brown with distinct
layering; cells 6-12 u broad, mostly conspicuously shortened or at least
slightly longer than broad, barrel-shaped, blue-green or olive-green;
heterocysts flattened, globular to discoid ". CRVSTACEUM •
Stratum cushion shaped, blackish or grayish-blue; filaments 10-19 ^ broad,
up to 3000 u long, entangled, branches shortened; sheath firm, brown,
layered; cells 6-14 y broad, olive-green, quadratic or shorter than long;
heterocysts almost quadratic to. cylindrical .?. OCKLLATUM
ILLUSTRATIONS
;;. CRUZTACEUV C. A. Agardh 1824. Cocke 1967, fig. 240; Geitler 1960, fig.
88 d, e; Desikachary 1959, pi. 99, fig, 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 504,
1, 3-6; Frerny 1930, fig. 271; Tilden 1910, pi. 13, fig. 10-12.
PL. 12, FIG. 3
y Bornet et Flahault 1887. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, pi.
63, fig. 3; Cocke 1967, fig. 230; Desikachary 1959, pi. 92, fig. 3;
Freroy 1934, pi. 53, fig. 3; Geitler 1932, fig. 488; Fre~my 1930, fig
263. PL. 12, FIG. 4
SFIJtl'LIM Turpin 1827
Representatives of this genus are found in a wide variety of ecological
conditions. Most species encountered in this study seem to favor polluted
or high nutrient situations, especially Spirulina jenneri which is a
diagnostic saprobiont.
KEY TO SPECIES
la Large forms with visible cross walls ..._.. 2
Ib Mostly small forms apparently without visible cross walls .... 3
2a (1) Spirals of tric'home 9-16 u wide . r. JENNERI
2b Spirals of trichome 20-36 u wide S. PLATENSIS
3a (1) Trichome colorless (rare) .9. ALBIDA
3b Trichome mostly blue-green or pale S. SUBSALSA
61
-------
ILLUSTRATIONS
/;. AlBTDA Kolkwitz 1909.
No illustration found.
JKNNRRf Geitler 1925a. ( = AptkpGQp'Lra Jenneri) . Whitford and Schumacher
1973, pi. 61, fig. 4a; Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig. 22, 23;, Geitler
1960, fig. 6 a-b; Fott 1959, fig. 134; Palmer 1959, pi. 3;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 35, fig. 3; Tiffany and Britton 1952, pi. 97,
fig. 1123; Geitler 1942, fig. 2a-b; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig.
157; Geitler 1932, fig. 590 c; Fremy 1930, fig. 204. PL. 12, FIG. 5
PLj--TEt^J:: Geitler 1925a. ( = Arthvospira platensis} . Desikachary 1959,
pi. 35, fig. 2; Van Meel 1954, pi. 70, fig. 26-28; Geitler 1942, fig.
154; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 156, 159; Geitler 1932, fig.- 589,'
590d; Gomont 1892, pi. 7, fig. 27. PL. 12, FIG. 6
'JBj'ALJA Orsted 1842. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 1;
Guarrera et il . 1972, pi. 5, fig. 2; Drouet 1968, fig. 1-7 (sensu
late}- Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig. 14; Desikachary 1959, pi. 36,
fig. 3, 9; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 161; Fremy 1934, pi. 31, fig,
23; Geitler 1932, fig. 593a; Fremy 1930, fig. 211, PL. 12, FIG. 7
Most representatives of this genus are not known for being tolerant of
high nutrient conditions. Zti.ion&^a infor^ie and 5. ^esenteyionr. probably
are good katharobic (saprophobic) indicators.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Thallus expanded, caespitose, crusty, occasionally as a solitary filament,
blackish or brownish; trichome with 4-6 rows of cells; filaments about
1000-2000 vj long, 40-70 u broad, prostrate below and erect above, branches
straight or bent, branching irregular, secondary branches usually
arising from upper surface and forming hormogonia; hormogonia about 18 u
broad and about 45-50 y long, solitary or in series; heterocysts lateral
S, INFORMS
Thallus gelatinous, cushion-like; filaments 25-35 u wide with short,
62
-------
broad and irrecular branches composed of ellipsoidal ovate or globose
cells in a more or less random pattern, main axis with small groups of
cells forming irregular lobes; sheath thick and laminated; cells 6-12 u
in diameter; heterocysts compressed globose 5, tfESENTE'RTCUM
ILLUSTRATIONS
". UIFOP.yE Kiitzing 1849. ( = 'Hrosiphcn ccralloides} . Whitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 66, fig. 1; Cocke 1967, fig. 290; Fott 1959,
fig. 10 3; Desikachary 1959, pi. 137, fig. 2; Geitler 1932, fig.
326; Fre'my 1930, fig. 333; Tilden 1910, pi. IS, fig. 21; Kolle
1887, pi. 191, fig. 21, pi. 192, fig. 9-12. PL. 12, FIG. 8
C. UZSE3TEEICVM Geitler 1925a. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 65, fig.
10; Cocke 1967, fig. 285; Prescott 1962, pi. 130, fig. 4;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 134, fig. 5-7; Geitler 1932, fig. 308; Geitler
192Sa, fig. 223. PL. 12, FIG. 9
1CA KUtzing 1843
Much is left to be investigated with respect to the nutrient indicating
status of this genus. ZwpZosa -mralis may have value as an indicator of
katharobic waters; 5. erecta indicates copper pollution.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Stratum widely diffuse or prostrate with upright lobes up to 4000 •» long,
olive green', densely compacted, creeping or decumbent in a winding pattern
at the base; sheath thin and not stained violet by chlor-zinc-iodide
reagent; trichome blue-green, 2.7-3 u broad; cells not constricted at the
cross walls, usually slightly longer than broad, 3.5-4 u long; end cell
rounded, without calyptra " • ^'"^ l^
Thallus expanded broadly, caespitose, deep gray in color; erect fascicles
(lobes) up to 2000 y high, apiculate; filaments elongated, decumbent at
bases, compacted and greatly entangled; sheath firm and thin; trichomes
3-4 y broad; cells 1.5-4 y in length, cross walls inconspicuous and not
constricted, apparently granulated, blue-green; apical cells obtuse
5. WJKALIS
conical
"63
-------
ILLUSTRATION'S
/:. h!
-------
PLATES
65
-------
PLATE 1
Figure
1. Amphithrix janthina Hornet et Flahault 1885, X 750 (after Prescott
1962).
2. Anabaena circinalis Rabenhorst 1852, X 525 (after Prescott 1962).
3. Anabaena constrict* Geitler 1925a, ca.* X 500 (after Geitler 1932)
A. Anabaena cylindrica Lemmermann 1896, ca. X 500 (after Geitler
1932),
5. Anabaena flosaquae De Brebisson in De Brebisson et Godey 1836, X
750 (after Prescott 1962).
6. Anabaena inaequalis Bornet et Flahault 1888, X 1350 (after
Prescott 1962).
7. Anabaena macrospora Klebahn 1895, A = X 1200; B-C = X 1730 (after
Prescott 1962).
8. Anabaena oscillarioides Bory 1822, A-C = X 750; D = mature spore
with punctate wall, X 625 (after Prescott 1962).
9. Anabaena planctonica Brunnthaler 1903, A-B = X 900; C = 1500
(after Prescott 1962).
10. Anabaena spiroides Klebahn 1895, X 600 (after Huber-Pestalozzi
1938).
11. Anabaena torulosa Lagerheim 1883, X 375 (after Geitler 1932).
12. Anabaenopsis tanganyikae Woloszynska et Miller in Miller 1923, X
416 (after Geitler 1932).
ca. =
circa. Illustrations from the literature for which no
magnifications are presented are estimated and designated "ca."
NOTE: The figures on all of the plates were reduced by 13% due to page
size restrictions. This should be considered when using the
magnifications given on the plate legends.
66
-------
PLATE 1
67
-------
PLATE 2
Figure
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10,
11.
12.
Aphanizomenon flosaguae Ralfs 1850, A-B = X 750; C = 225 (after
Prescott 1962).
Aphanocapsa montana Cramer in Wartmann et Schenk 1862, ca. X
1000 (after Golubic 1967).
.Aphanocapsa pulchra Rabenhorst 1865, X 500 (after Prescott 1962).
Aphanocapsa rivularis Rabenhorst 1865, X 825 (after Prescott 1962)
Aphanothece castagnei Rabenhorst 1865, A = X 1500; B = 1875 (after
Prescott 1962).
Aphanothece clathrata G. S. West in West et West 1906, A = X
1500; B = X 900 (after Prescott 1962).
Aphanothece nostocopsis Skuja 1932, ca. X 550 (after Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938),
Aphanothece pulverulenta Bachmann 1921, individual cells shown to
the right (ca. X 500) of colony (after Geitler 1932).
Aphanotheceae stagnina Braun in Rabenhorst 1854-1869, X 750
(after Prescott 1962).
Calothrix braunii Bornet et Flahault 1886, X 500 (after Prescott
1962).
Calothrix confervicola C. A. Agardh 1824, A = plant in hormogonia
stage, ca. X 100; B = young filament, ca. X 400 (after Geitler
1932).
Calothrix fusca Bornet et Flahault 1886, X 900 (after Prescott
1962).
68
-------
PLATE 2
Cb 0 o oct o ° °.6 ^—
Q. G °<5> OQ .*i °° A^'^Y'^'^
c-'n r-^ "^a«^ 'J -J^di
^ft^n'^ ^
<\> 3/9 fl\ m ^o^p'
69
-------
PLATE 3
Figure
1. Calothrix parietina Thuret 1875, X 405 (after Prescott 1962).
2, Chamaesiphon confervicola Braun in Rabenhorst 1865, X 330 (after
Prescott 1962).
3. Chamaesiphon fuscus Hansgirg 1892, ca. X 1000 (after Geitler 1932)
A = Colony formation.
B = Exospore formation.
C = Individual cell with pseudovagina
D-E - Variations in layering of stratum
4. Chamaesiphon incrustans Grunow in Rabenhorst 1865, A = X 500; B =
X 1000 (after Prescott 1962).
5. Chamaesiphon polonicus Hansgirg 1892, ca. X 1500 (after Geitler
1932),
6. Chamaesiphon polymorphus Geitler 1925b, X 900 (after Geitler 1932),
7. Chamaesiphon regularis Geitler 1932, A = X 550; B - X 340; C-D = X
640 (after Geitler 1932).
8. Chamaesiphon subglobosus Lemntermann 1910, ca. X 500 (after Geitler
1932).
9. Chlorogloea microcystoides Geitler 1925b, ca. X 500 (after Geitler
1932).
70
-------
PLATE 3
/-.^v :-, - .;/;;r-v, £gj?j& HJCT wCS
^v*-"",.' -.,P^{^X";&BS5 v ^^at\-
V -'.Ox.,
9 c^«S
o
O^ - " cOwK'Q
°^f^°ax H^0
M^M
A ^JSLiO
"Oo O »
71
-------
PLATE 4
Figure
1. Chroococcus dispersus Lemraermann 1904, X 825 (after Prescott 1962)
2. . Chroococcus limneticus Lemmermann 1898b, X 500 (after Prescott
1962).
3. Chroococcus minutus Nageli 1849, X 600 (after Prescott 1962).
4. Chroococcus planctonicus Bethge 1935, ca. x 1500 (after
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938).
5. Chroococcus turgidus Nageli 1849, X 590 (after Prescott 1962).
6. Chroococcus varz'us Braun in Rabenhorst 1861-1878, X 1000 (after
Prescott 1962).
7. coeiosphaeriu/n kuetzingianum Nageli 1849,- X 750 (after Prescott
1962).
8. Coelosphaerium naegelianum Unger 1854, X 750 (after Prescott 1962),
9. Cylindrospermum majus (maius) Kutzing 1843, X 900 (after Prescott
10. Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideus Geitler 1942, X 760 (redrawn from
Schroder 1917).
11. DactyJococcopsis irregularis Smith 1922, X 800 (after Geitler
1932).
12. Z>actyiococcopsa's rhaphidioides Hansgirg 1888, A-C = X 750- B - X
375 (after Prescott 1962).
13. Z>actyJococcopsis smithii Chodat et Chodat 1925, A = X 925- B = X
490 (after Prescott 1962).
14. Desmonema wrangelii Bornet et Flahault 1887, ca. X 400 (after
Geitler 1932).
72
-------
PLATE 4
73
-------
PLATE 5
Figure
1. Dichothrix gypsophila Hornet et Flahault 1886, A = ca. X 150 ; B =
X 500 (after Prescott 1962).
2. Fischerella muscicola Gomont 1895, X 500 (after Prescott 1962).
3. Gloeocapsa aeruginosa Kutzing 1845-1849, X 750 (after Prescott
1962).
4. Gloeotrichia echinulata Richter 1894, A = filament, X 750; B =
optical section of colony, X 135 (after Prescott 1962).
5. Gloeotrichia natans Rabenhorst 1847, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
6. Gloeotrichia pisum Thuret 1875, A=X8;B=4;C=X 400 (after
Prescott 1962).
74
-------
PLATE 5
75
-------
PLATh 6
Figure
1. Gomphosphaeria aponina Kutzing 1836, X 600 (after Prescott 1962).
2. Gomphosphaeria lacustris Chodat 1898, X 600 (after Prescott 1962).
3. Hapalosiphon fontinalis Bornet 1889, ca. X 500 (after Geitler
1932).
4. Homoethrix Crustacea Woronichin 1923, ca. X 1000 (after Elenkin
1949).
5. Lyngbya circumcreta G. S. West 1907, ca. X 900 (after Geitler
1932),
6. Lyngbya contorta Lemmermann 1898a, X 1125 (after Prescott 1962).
7. Lyngbya digueti Gomont in Harlot 1895, X 925 (after Prescott
1962).
8. Lyngbya kuetzingii Schrnidle 1896 (1897), ca. X 1500 (after
Desikachary 1959).
9. Lyngbya limnetica Lemmermann 1898b, X 1725 (after Prescott 1962).
10. Lyngbya martensiana Meneghini 1837, X 900 (after Prescott 1962).
11. Merismopedia convoluta De Brebisson in Kutzing 1849, X 600
(after Prescott 1962).
12. Merismopedia elegans Braun in Kutzing 1849, X 500 (after
Prescott 1962).
13. Merismopedia glauca Nageli 1849, A = X 590; B = X 600; C = X 590
(after Prescott 1962).
14. Merismopedia minima Beck in Beck et Zahlbruchner 1897, A = ca. X
600; B - ca. X 1500 (after Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968)
15. Merismopedia punctata Meyen 1839, X 750 (after Prescott 1962)*
16. Merismopedia tenuissima Lemmermann 1898b, X 1250 (after Prescott
1962).
76
-------
PLATE 6
oooooo:
COOOOO'!
POOOCO(
,Oooo0o\
13 A
Q
0)OCD CD
oooo
•
-------
PLATE 7
Figure
1. Microcoleus subtorulosus Gomont 1890, ca. X 750 (after Geitler
1932).
2. tyicrocrocis geminata Geitler 1942, X 500 (after Geitler 1932).
3. Microcystis aeruginosa Kutzing 1846, A = X 170; B = X 750; C = X
940 (after Preacott 1962).
4. Microcystis elabens Kutzing 1846, A, C-E = ca. X 350; B = ca. X
700 (after Geitler 1932).
78
-------
PLATE 7
79
-------
PLATE 8
Figure
1. Microcystis flosaquae Kirchner 1898, ca. X 500 (after Geitler
1932).
2. Microcystis incerta Lemrnermann 1899, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
3. Microcystis viridis Lentmermann 1903, X 500 (after Huber-pestalozzi
1938).
4. Microcystis wesenbergii Komarek in Kondratjewa 1964, A = two
fenestrate colonies, X 150; B = part of colony with rod shaped
bacteria attached to the margin and coccoid ones within, X 530
(after Lund 1962).
5. Nodularia spumigena Mertens in Jurgens 1822, X 900 (after
Prescott 1962).
6. Nostoc carneum C. A. Agardh 1824, X 900 (after Prescott 1962).
7. Nostoc caeruleum (coeruleum) Lyngbye 1819, X 900 (after Prescott
1962).
8. Nostoc linckia Bornet et Thuret 1880, A = X 190; B-C = X 1125
(after Prescott 1962).
9. Nostoc muscorum C. A. Agardh 1812, X 540 (after Prescott 1962).
10. Nostoc paludosum Kutzing 1850, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
80
-------
PLATE 8
81
-------
PLATE 9
Figure
1. Nostoc sphaerica (sphaericum) Vaucher 1803, A-B = X 900; C-D =
habit, X 3/4 (after Prescott 1962).
2. Nostoc zetterstedtii Areschoug 1872, 8 habit figures (no
magnifications given) (after Geitler 1932),
3. Oncobyrsa cesatii (cesatiana) Rabenhorst 1865, A - ca. X 750; B =
ca. X 1500 (after Geitler 1932).
4. Oscillatoria agardhii Gomont 1892, X 600 (after Prescott 1962).
5. Oscillatoria amoena Gomont 1892, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
6. Oscillatoria amphibia C. A. Agardh 1827, X 900 (after Prescott
1962).
7. Oscillatoria amphigranulata Van Goor 1918, X 2250 (after Prescott
1962).
8. Oscillatoria anguina Gomont 1892, X 590 (after Prescott 1962).
9. Oscillatoria angusta Koppe 1924, X 750, with enlarged trichome X
2000 (after Prescott 1962).
10. Oscillatoria borneti Zukal 1894, A = X 590; B = X 750 (after
Prescott 1962).
11. Oscillatoria .brevis Gomont 1892, ca. X 600 (after Geitler 1932).
12. Oscillatoria chalgbea Gomont 1892, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
13. Oscillatoria chlorina Kutzing 1843, ca. X 900 (after Geitler 1932)
14. Oscillatoria curviceps C. A. Agardh 1824, X 590 (after Prescott
1962).
15. Oscillatoria formosa Bory 1827, A = X 900; B - X 1500 (after
Prescott 1962).
16. Oscillatoria geminata Meneghini 1837, ca. X 500 (after Geitler
1932).
17. Oscillatoria guttulata (guttula) van Goor 1918, X 2250 (after
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938).
18. Oscillatoria lacustris Geitler 1925a, X 900 (after Prescott 1962).
19. Oscillatoria lauterbornii Schmidle 1901, ca. X 1200 (after Geitler
1932).
20. Oscillatoria limnetica Lemmermann 1900, X 900 (after Prescott
1962).
82
-------
PLATE 9
@\ /-\ a
83
-------
PLATE 10
Figure
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
9.
10.
11,
12.
13.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21.
22,
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
Oscillatoria limosa C. A. Agardh 1812, X 750 (after Prescott 1962)
Oscillatoria minima Gicklhorn 1921, X 1000 (after Prescott 1962).
Oscillatoria nigra Vaucher 1803, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
Oscillatoria planctonica Woloszynska 1912, ca. X 400 (after Huher-
Pestalozzi 1938).
1803, X 660 (after Prescott 1962).
Schmid 1914, ca. X 2000 (after
ca. X 800 (after Geitler 1932).
X 2250 (after Huber-Pestalozzi
Oscillatoria princeps Vaucher
Oscillatoria pseudogeminata G
Geitler 1932).
Oscillatoria putrida Schmidle 1901,
Oscillatoria redekei Van Goor 1918,
1938).
Oscillatoria rubescens De Candolle 1825, X 625 (after Prescott
1962).
Oscillatoria sancta Gomont 1892, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
Oscillatoria simplissima Gomont 1892, ca. X 500 (after Gomont
1892).
Oscillatoria splendida Greville 1824, X 1050 (after Prescott 1962).
Oscillatoria subtilissima Kutzing 1846, X 700 (after Cocke 1967).
Oscillatoria tenuis C. A. Agardh 1813, A-B = X 750; C = X 1240
(after Prescott 1962).
Oscillatoria terebriformis C. A. Agardh 1827, X 625 (after Prescott
1962).
Oscillatoria trichodes Szafer 1910, ca. X 2000 (after Desikachary
1959).
Phormidium ambiguum Gomont 1892, X 750 (after Prescott 1962).
Phormidium angustissimum W. et G. S. West 1897, X 700 (after Cocke
1967).
Phormidium autumnale Gomont 1893, A = X 925; B = X 800 (after
Prescott 1962); C = ca. X 500 (after Geitler 1932).
Phormidium favosum Gomont 1892, X 485 (after Prescott 1962).
Phormidium foveolarum Gomont 1892, ca. X 500 (after Geitler 1932).
Phormidium increstatum Gomont in Bornet et Flahault 1889, ca. X
1000 (after Geitler 1932).
Phormidium inundatum Kutzing 1849, X 1000 (after Prescott 1962).
Phormidium laminosum Gomont 1890, ca. X 1000 (after Geitler 1932).
Phormidium luridum_ Gomont 1892, ca. X 500 (after Geitler 1932).
Phormidium molle Gomont 1892, X 700 (after Cocke 1967).
Phormidium papuraceum Gomont 1892, ca. X 500 (after Geitler 1932).
84
-------
PLATE 10
85
-------
PLATE U
Figure
1. phormidium retzii Goinont 1892, X 380 (after Prescott 1962).
2. Phormidium subfuscum Kutzing 1843, X 625 (after Prescott 1962).
3. Phormidium tenue Gomont 1892, X 1125 (after Prescott 1962),
4. Phormidium uncinatum Gomont 1890, X 625 (after Prescott 1962).
5. Plectonema gracillimum Hansgirg 1885, X 1000 (after Cocke 1967),
6. Plectonema nostocorum Bornet in Hornet et Thuret 1880, X 1000
(after Prescott 1962).
7. Pseud'anabaena catenata Lauterborn 1916, ca. X 2000 (after Geitler
1932).
8. Pseudanabaena galeata Bocher 1949, A-E - X 1700 (after Bocher
1949).
9. Rhabdoderma minima Lemmertnann 1908, ca. X 1000 (after Geitler
1932),
10. Rhabdoderma sigmoidea Moore et Carter 1923, X 570 (after Geitler
1932).
11. Rivularia rufescens (Nageli in Kutzing 1849), X 500 (after
Kutzing 1852).
12. Schizothrix calcicola Gomont 1892, A = X 600; B = X 1000 (after
Tiffany and Britton 1952).
13. Schizothrix fasciculata Goinont 1892, A = ca. X 500; B-C = ca. X
1000 (after Geitler 1932).
14. Schizothrix lacustris Braun in Kutzing 1849, A = apex, ca. X
700; B = habit, ca. X 700 (after Prescott 1962).
15, Schizothrix pulvinata Gomont 1892, A-B = ca. X 600 (after Tilden
1910).
i86
-------
•>'ni- • ' i i
'U-'i ', / '
isi fl/f
87
-------
PLATE 12
Figure
1. Schizothrix pulvinata Gomont 1892, ca. X 600 (after Tilden 1910).
2. Scopulonema minus Geitler 1942, A-E = X 800 (after Geitler 1932).
3. Scytonema crustaceum C. A. Agardh 1824, ca. X 200 (after Geitler
1932),
4. Scytonema ocellatum Bornet et Flahault 1887, ca. X 360 (after
Geitler 1932).
5. Spirulina jenneri Geitler 1925a, A = X 500; B - X 375 (after
Prescott 1962).
6. Spirulina platensis Geitler 1925a, A = ca. X 1200; C-D = ca. X 500
(after Geitler 1932).
7. Spirulina subsalsa Orsted 1842, ca. X 1000 (after Geitler 1932).
8. Stigonema informe Kutzing 1849, ca. X 200 (after Geitler 1932),
9. Stigonema mesentericum Geitler I925a, ca. X 350 (after Geitler
1932).
10. Symploca muralis Kutzing 1843, X 700 (after Cocke 1967).
11. Tetrarcus ilsteri Skuja 1932, A = X 1060; B = X 500 (after Ruber-
Pestalozzi 1938).
12. Tolupothrix lanata Wartmann in Rabenhorst 1858, X 900 (after
Prescott 1962).
88
-------
PLATE 12
89
-------
SECTION 3
DESCRIPTION OF SPECTRA AND THEIR CATEGORIES
The categories and spectra used in the present work are essentially the
same as those detailed by Lowe (1974) with a few minor exceptions to
accommodate the blue green algae. The reader should remember that some
of the terms used on the profile sheets (especially those used in the
"unknown or other" categories) have a very special definition and cannot
be applied in the general sense of the "spectrum"; therefore, the reader
should refer to the respective publications in which they occur. In other
cases, it is apparent that "frigidophile" = oligothermal, etc.
pH SPECTRUM
Very little direct information exists in the literature about the
placement of the Cyanophyta in the pH spectrum. It is assumed .that at least
part of the reason for this is the misconception that the Cyanophyta are all
indifferent or restricted to the alkaline end of the spectrum.
Acidobiontic - occurring below pH 7 with optimum development below pH 5.5
Acidophilous - occurring at about pH 7 with optimum development below
pH 7.
Indifferent - occurring around pH 7
Alkaliphilous - optimum development above pH 7 but occurring at pH
around 7
Alkalibiontic - occurring above pH 7
Unknown or other - undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred
directly to the other categories in the spectrum.
5APROBIEN (SAPROBIAN) SPECTRUM
Although the saprobien and nutrient spectra are very similar in that
they both present a reflection of nutrients in bodies of water, they are
not the equivalents of each other (that is to say, oligosaprobic=oligotrophic,
90
-------
mesosaprobic^mesotrophic, etc.) as is believed commonly by many 1imnologists,
aquatic biologists, etc. This fact is emphasized by Fjerdingstad (1965a)
in the discussion of Cladophora glomerata, "It should be borne in mind that
in the larger lakes often traversed by streams and sometimes with a large
volume of water, a minor local pollution will act as a greater or less
eutrophication, which should not simply be correlated with a pollution
corresponding to Kolkwitz and Marsson's B (weak) mesosaprobic zone". Also
TUmpling (I960) pointed out that trophy and saprobia are concepts which
should be kept strictly separated. Gaspers und Schulz (1960) express this
even more strongly, "Der Fehler im Grundansatz der Konzeption liegt unseres
Erachtens darin, dass der Trophiegrad des natiirlichen eingebaut ist in den
Grad der anthropogenen ktinstlichen Steigerung der Eutrophie".
A certain amount of natural pollution is inevitable. Although it is
not very likely, it is possible for natural gross organic pollution to occur
in small lakes and ponds. When gross organic pollution is maintained by man
and when pollutants are dumped into rivers and streams certain "zones 'result
as these pollutants change through time. Pollution by dissolved organic
nutrients is best interpreted by the saprobien (saprobian) system. The
dumping of pollutants is an "artificial" act; even the resulting "zones"
which are produced are conceived artificially and arbitrarily. It is also
quite logical that these "zones" (or categories) would serve as a good
standard for comparison, even if they served no other purpose than to provide
a means of helping to define the more natural boundaries of the nutrient
(inorganic nutrient) spectrum in more exact terms. The saprobien spectrum
was conceived for a special purpose: for the evaluation of sewage and dissolved
organic materials in streams, etc, (Kolkwitz und Marsson 1908). Although the
saprobien spectrum can be applied to lakes, it seems to be more applicable to
streams and rivers that have been enriched by treated or untreated sewage and
by industrial toxicants, etc.
Polysaprobic - occurring characteristically in the predominance of
reduction and cleavage processes, because of absence or low content
of oxygen and because of carbon dioxide and a relatively high content
of nitrogenous and putresible nutrient substances (characteristic of
91
-------
high hydrogen sulphide) (high dissolved organic nutrients) =
Saprobiontic - organisms occurring only in most heavily polluted
waters .
Mesosaprobic -"occurring characteristically with decomposition and
oxidation widely present and with decomposition products of protein,
ammonia salts, etc. (moderate dissolved organic nutrients).
a (Strong)- occurring characteristically where self purifi-
cation takes place rapidly.
&_ (Weak) - occurring characteristically where self purification
takes place less rapidly.
Oligosaprobic - characteristic of clean water, associated with termination
of mineralization and all agressive processes of self purification
(low dissolved organic nutrients), While the oligosaprobic and
eutrophic (category of the nutrient spectrum) categories are not
necessarily equivalent, they express a degree of overlap in that
they are both characterized by low levels of dissolved organic
nutrients .
Saprophilic - occurring generally in organically polluted waters but
occurring also in other communities.
Saproxenous - occurring primarily in biotypes other than the organically
polluted ones but occurring also in the presence of pollution,
Katharobic - characteristic of waters that have not been exposed to
dissolved organic nutrients or waters in which dissolved organic
nutrients are very low or absent. = Saprophobic - organisms which
are not capable of thriving in polluted water,
Unknown or other - Undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred
directly to the other categories in the spectrum.
NUTRIENT SPECTRUM
The nutrient spectrum has developed over a number of years as one means
of evaluating lakes for the purpose of classifying them. In the life history
of a lake a series of developmental stages occurs: oligotrophy, mesotrophy,
and eutrophy (and perhaps dystrophy, depending upon the nature of the lake).
This sequence may retrogress or repeat. These developmental changes can be
92
-------
completely natural and are applied best to relative differences in dissolved
inorganic nutrients, even though lakes frequently are subjected to loading
with organic nutrients such as raw sewage. It is quite logical that these
differences in inorganic'nutrient levels be used as a maxim for comparison.
These different changes in nutrient levels, while occurring to a certain
extent in lotic bodies, are not so readily evident as they are in lakes.
Although the nutrient spectrum can be used in interpreting rivers and other
parts of the lotic system, in practice it is best applied to lakes and members
of the lentic system, Eutrophy, mesotrophy, and oligotrophy indicate general
productivity but they as yet have not been given positive specification or
definition. Certain definite correlations can be made with the pH spectrum.
It can be said that an eutrophic habitat is one that has a high pH where
available organic matter is reduced rapidly to free an abundance of mineral
elements and nutrients, Mesotrophy corresponds more or less with intermediate
or circumneutral pH values, whereas the oligotrophic state is associated with
lower pH (below 7) and the yield of mineral nutrients is low (Fjerdingstad
196Sa) . Sparling and Nalewajko (1970) elaborated further and indicated that
the base rich lakes (characterized by higher pH) and base poor lakes
(characterized by lower pH) can be classified as eutrophic and oligotrophic
respectively.
Polytrophic - characteristic of extreme eutrophic conditions (usually
rare).
Eutrophic - characteristic of waters rich in dissolved inorganic or
mineral nutrient materials,
Mesotrophic - characteristic of waters intermediate in dissolved inorganic
or mineral nutrient materials.
Oligotrophic - characteristic of waters poor in dissolved inorganic or
mineral nutrient materials.
Dystrophic - characteristic of waters rich in humic materials and with
pronounced oxygen consumption.
Unknown or other - Undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred directly
to the other categories in the spectrum.
93
-------
HALQBIAN SPECTRUM
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous - marine forms, 30 to 40 o/oo salt content.
Mesohalobous - brackish water forms, approximately .5 to about 30 o/oo
salt content.
o_ (Strong] - NaCl minimum about 10 o/oo.
6 (Weak) - NaCl content about .5 to about 10 o/oo.
Oligohalobous - widespread in freshwater, approximately 0 to approximately
.5 o/oo salt content .
Halophilous - common in freshwater but not uncommon in slightly
"brackish" water.
Indifferent - freshwater forms proper.
Halophobous - characteristic of chloride deficient waters
Euryhalobous or Euryhaline - having a wide range of tolerance to salt
concentration, often encompassing 2 or more large spectral
designations,
Unknown o_r other - undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred
directly to the other categories in the spectrum,
CURRENT SPECTRUM
Limnobiontic - forms characteristic only of stagnant waters,
LimnQphilous - forms with their optimum development in stagnant waters,
but which also may be found in running waters.
Indifferejit^ - forms common in both running and stagnant waters.
Rheophilous - forms with their optimum development in running waters,
but which may be found in -standing waters also.
Rheobiontic - forms chacteristic only of running waters.
Unknown or other - undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred
directly to the other categories in the spectrum.
GENERAL HABITAT SPECTRUM
Benthic - organisms living on the bottom of a body of water.
Lentic - standing water
Lakes - characteristic of large inland bodies of water.
-------
Ponds - characteristic of small bodies of standing water.
Bogs or_ Swamps - characteristic of soft, wet, or marshy ground
Lotic - running water
Crenophilous (general) - occurring in spring waters in general.
Crenophilous (thermal) - occurring in hot springs.
Rivers and Streams - occurring in larger and smaller bodies of
running water that have more or less continuous geographical
expression.
Aerophilous or Terrestrial - organisms occurring above water (in the
air = aerophilous) (on the soil or earth = terrestrial).
Estuarine - Characteristic of estuaries or areas where brackish-marine
waters mix with fresh waters of rivers,
Littoral (literal) - organisms living in relatively shallow areas,
close to shore or banks.
Neritic - occurring typically above the continental shelf (close to
shore)
Oceanic - occurring typically over the deeper regions of the oceans.
Eurytopic or_ Euryecious - occurring in a wide variety of habitats or
environments,
Unknown or other - undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred
directly to the other categories in the spectrum.
SPECIFIC HABITAT SPECTRUM
Planktonic or Pelagic - organisms of relatively small size which have
either very small powers of locomotion or else none at all and
which drift in the water, subject to waves, currents, and other
water motion (Planktonic); or organisms living above the bottom of
the body of water (Pelagic) .
Euplanktonic - normally suspended in the water, distribution
is current dependent.
Tychoplanktonic - normally associated with periphytic or
terrestrial habitats but often suspended in the water.
Periphytic (Aufwuchs) - microorganisms attaching to rocks, objects,
plants, etc.
95
-------
Epipelic - occurring on mud.
Epilithic - occurring on rock.
Epiphytic - occurring on plants.
Other Periphytic - occurring on animals (epizooic); occurring
on wood (epidendric), etc,
Unknown or_ other - undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred
directly to the other categories in the spectrum.
SEASONAL SPECTRUM
Any seasonal or monthly periodicity classification of algae is open to
serious question concerning accuracy, unless careful consideration is given
to detailed geographical comparisons, tropical and polar distribution, etc.
Winter - optimum growth during winter.
Spring - optimum growth during spring,
Summer - optimum growth during summer.
Fall - optimum growth during fall.
TEMPERATURE SPECTRUM
This spectrum includes both optimum temperatures in centrigrade degrees
and ranges of temperature change tolerated by individuals. Blue Green Algae
have much value in indicating thermal pollution. However, this report includes
only those Cyanophytes that have value as potential indicators of both thermal
and inorganic and/or organic pollution. Damann (1945, 1960) indicated that
the Cyanophyta do not become significant until water temperature exceeds 21-
70°C.
Euthermal - warm-water forms usually occurring at temperature greater
than 30°C.
Mesothermal - temperate-water forms, usually occurring between 15 and
30°C.
Oligothermal - cold-water forms, usually occurring between 0 and 15 C.
Stenothermal - occurring over a temperature range of no greater than 5°C.
Metathermal - occurring over a temperature range of from 5 to 15 C.
Eurythermal - occurring over a temperature range of 15° or greater.
96
-------
Unknown or other - undesignated category to accommodate general
characteristics or characteristics which cannot be referred
directly to the other categories in the spectrum.
97
-------
REFERENCES
NOTE: the letters in parenthesis, ( ), following an author's name are the
abbreviations used on the profile sheets!
Agardh, C. A.
1812. Dispositio algarum suecae. Litteris Ber lingianis, Lundae. 4o p
(4 parts) ,
1812- Algarum decades. (Part I- IV). Lund. Hxsiccatae editae.
1816. (Issued at various dates),
1824. Systema Algarum. Adumbravit C. A. Agardh. Literis
Berlingianis, Lundae. xxxvii + 312 p.
1827. Aufzahlung einiger in den ostreichischen LEtndern gefundenen neuen
Gattungen und Arten von Algen, nebst ihrer Diagnostik und
beigefugten Bemerkungen . Flora oder Botanische Zeitung,
Regensburg, S. 625-630.
Agardh, J . G.
1842. Algae maris Mediterranei et Adriatici. Paris.
Allison, F. E. et at. (Aea)
1937. Physiological studies with the nitrogen-fixing alga "oatoc
Botanical Gazette, vol. 98, no. 3, p. 433-463
Almodovar, L. R. (Aim)
1963. The fresh-water and terrestrial Cyanophyta of Puerto Rico.
N'ova Hedwigia, Bd . 5, p. 429-435.
Anagnostidis, K. (Ana)
1961. Untersuchungen uber die Cyanophyceen einiger Thermen in
Griechenland . Institut Systemat ische Botanik und
Pflanzengeographie, Universitat Thessaloniki . 322 S., 38 Taf.
(in Greek with German summary) .
Anderson, G. C. (And)
1961. Recent changes in the trophic nature of Lake Washington - A
review, In "Algae and Metropolitan Wastes", Robert A. Taft
Sanitary Engineering Center Technical Report W61-3, p. 27-33.
Cincinnati, Ohio.
Andersson, A. et Lundh, A. (A&L) _ _
1948. Enterowrpha intestinalis .i sStvatten. Botaniska Notiser 1947,
p. 92-94.
Areschoug, J- E-
1872. Algae Scandinaviae exsiccatae.
Arndt, E. A. et at. fAea) . , n
1966. Uber das Phytoplankton der Wismar-Bucht . Internationale Revue
der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd . 51, H. 1, S. 127-146.
98
-------
Bachmann, II. (Bac)
1915. KalklOsende Algen, Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen
Gesellschaft, Bd. 33, S. 45-
Bachmann, H.
1921. Beitra"ge zur Algenflora Susswassers von Westgronland.
Mitteilungen, .\aturforschende Gesellschaft in Luzern, Bd. 8,
S, 1-181.
Backhaus, D. (Bac)
1967. bkologische Untersuchungen an den Aufwuchsalgen der obersten
Donau und ihrer QuellfItlsse. I. Voruntersuchungen. Archiv
fOr Hydrobiologie, Suppl. 30 (Uonauforschung II), Teil 4, S.
364-399.
1968. (jkologische Untersuchungen an den Aufwuchsalgen der obersten
Donau und ihrer Quellflttsse. II. Die raumliche und zeitliche
Berteilung der Algen, III. Die Algenverteilung und ihre
Beziehunger zur Milieuofferte. Archiv flir Hydrobiologie, Suppl.
34, Teil 1/2, S. 24-73; Teil 3, S. 130-149.
Baklanoyskaya, T. N. (Bak)
1969. Phytoplankton of the Moscow Ship Canal, Uchino Reservoir, and
the Water-Supply Canal. Hydrobiological Journal, vol. 5, no.
6, p. 11-19. (American Fisheries Society translation from the
Russian).
Basova, S. L. (Bas)
1974, Periphyton and Microphytobenthos of Lake Krasnoye (Karelian
Isthmus). Hydrobiological Journal (Gidrobio. Zhurnal), vol. 10,
no. 1, p. 12-17. (American Fisheries Society translation from
the Russian).
Beck, G, und Zahlbruchner, A,
1897, Sched. ad Krypt. exsicc. Cent. Ill, Nr. 227.
k. k. Naturhist. Hofmus., Bd. 12, S. 83)
Beeton, A. M. (Bee)
1965. Eutrophication of the St. Lawrence Great Lakes.
Oceanography, vol. 10, no. 2, p. 240-254.
(Vide Ann.
Limnology and
Behre, K. (Beh)
1939. Die Algenbesiedlung der Truper Bianken bei Bremen. Abhandl .
herausgebeben vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein zu Bremen, Bd.
31, Heft 1, S. 20-83.
1956. Die Algenbesiedlung einiger Seen urn Bremen und Bremerhaven.
Veroffentlichungen des Instituts ftlr Meeresforschung in'
Bremerhaven, Bd. 4, S. 221-383.
1961. Die Algenbesiedlung der Unterweser unter Berlicksichtigung ihrer
Zufltisse. Veroffentlichungen des Instituts fllr Meeresforschung
in Bremerhaven, Bd. 7, S. 71-263.
99
-------
Behre, K. und Schwabe, G. H.
1970. Auf Surtsey Island Lm Sommer 1968 nachgewiesene nicht marine
Algen, Schriften des \aturwissenschaftlichen Vereins fur
Schleswig-llolstein, Sonderband, S. 31-100. Kiel.
Bennett, II. D. (Ben)
1969. Algae in relation to mine water. Castanea, vol. 34, p. 306-328.
Berkeley, M. J. et Thwaites, G. H.
1849. In "English Botany." Lab. 2958.
Bethge, ii. (Bet)
1935. C^pooooco-us pianotonicus, eine neue planktonische Cyanophycee.
Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft, lid. 53, S. 265-
269.
1953. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Teichplanktons. II.
Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft, Bd. 66, S. 93-101
Billaud, V. A. (Dugdale) (Bil)
1967. Aspects of the nitrogen nutrition of some naturally occurring
populations of Blue-Green Algae. In "Environmental Requirements
of Blue-Green Algae," United States Department of the Interior,
Federal Water Pollution Control Administration, Pacific Northwest
Water Laboratory, Corvallis, Oregon, 111 p. (p. 35-53).
Biswas, K. (Bis)
1924. The subaerial Algae of the Berkuda Island, in the Chilka Lake,
Ganjam District, Madras Presidency. Journal and Proceedings of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, new series, vol. 20, p, 359-365.
1926. Flora of the Salt Lakes, Calcutta. Journal of the Department
of Science, Calcutta University, vol. 8, p. 1-47,
1934. Observations on the algal collections from the Khasia and Jaintia
Hills, Assam, India. lledwigia, Bd. 74, p. 1-28,
1935. Association of some of the common algae with animals in Indian /
waters. Hedwigia, Bd. 76, p. 114-130.
Blum, J. L. (Blu)
1959. Algal Populations in Flowing Waters, in C. A. Tryon and R. T.
(1960) Hartman, "The Ecology of Algae." Pymatuning Laboratory of
Field Biology, Special Publication Number 2, (p. 11-21).
BOcher, T. W. (B8c)
1949. Studies on the Sapropelic Flora of the Lake Flynders^ with
special reference to the Oscillatoriaceae. Det Kgl. Danske
Videnskabernes Selskab, Biologiske Meddelelser, Bd. 21, Nr. 1,
46 p. K^benhavn
Bohlin, K. ^ (Boh)
1901. Etude sur la flore algologique d'eau_douce des Azores. Bihang
till Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Bd.. 27,
Afd. 3, Nr. 4 100
-------
Borge, 0.
1901.
Bornet, 1:
1889.
Bornet, E
1886-
1888.
1889.
Bornet, E
1876-
1880,
(Bor)
Siisswasseralgen aus Stld-Patagoni en. Bihang till Kongliga
Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Ilandlingar, Bd. 27, Afd. 3, Nr.
10, S. 1-40.
Les Nostocacees h6terocyste"es du Systema Algarum de C. A. Agardh
(1824) et leur synonymie actuelle. Bulletin de la Socie'te'
Botanique de France, t. 36, p. 144-157.
et Flahault, C.
Revision des Nostocace'es he"te*rocystee"s contenues dans les
principaux herbiers de France. Annales des Sciences Nature lies
Botanique, t. 3, (ser.7), p. 323-381 (1886); t, 4 (seV. 7), p.
343-373 (1886J; t. 5 (ser. 7), p. 51-129 (1887); t. 7 (ser. 7),
p. 177-262 (1888).
Sur quelques plants vivant dans le test calcaire des mollusques.
Bulletin de la Socie'te' Botanique de France, t. 36, p. CXI.VI I-CLXXV
et Thuret, G.
Notes algologiques, recueil d'observations sur les algues.
Paris.
Bortels, H. (Bor)
1940. (jber die Bedeutung des Molybda'ns fur stickstoffbindende
Nostocaceen. Archiv fllr Mikrobiologie, Bd. 11, S. 155-186 .
Bory, de Saint-Vincent, J. B. M.
1822- Collaborator in "Dictionaire Classique d'Histoire Naturelle.
1831. 17 torn. Paris.
Bourrelly, P. (Bou)
1966. Quelques Algues d'eau douce du Canada. Internationale Revue
der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd. 51, S. 45-126, 24 Taf.
1970, Les Algues d'eau douce. III. Les Algues bleues et rouges;
Les Eugleniens, Peridiniens et Cryptontonadin.es. 466 p. Ed.
N. Boubee et Cie. Paris.
Bourrelly, P. et Manguin, E. (B§M)
1952. Algues d'eau douce de la Guadeloupe et d^pendances.' Centre '
National de la Recherche Scientifique, Socie'te d'Edition d'
Enseignement Supe"rieur 99, Boulevard Saint Michel, Paris, 281 p.,
31 pi.
1954. Contribution a la Flore Algale d'eau Douce des lies Kerguelen.
Memoires de 1'Institut Scientif ique de Madagascar, se"rie B, tome
5, p. 8-58, 11 pi.
Boyd, C. E. (Boy)
1970. Boron accumulation by Native Algae, American Midland Naturalist,
vol. 84, no. 2, p. 565-567.
101
-------
Boye Petersen
(B-P)
(See Petersen, J. Boye)
Bozniak, ii. G. and Kennedy, L. L, (B§K)
1968. Periodicity and Ecology of the Phytoplankton in an 01igotrophic
and Hurtophic Lake, Canadian Journal of Botany, vol. 46, no.
10, p. 1259-1271.
Bre"bisson, A. de et Godey
1836 Algues de environs de Falaise. Mdmoires de la Socie'te' Academique
(1835) des Sciences, Arts et Belles-lettres de Falaise 1835 (1836), p. 1-
66; 256-269. 8 pi. Imprimerie de Bre"e 1'Aine*, Falaise.
Bristol, b. M. (Bri)
1919. On the retention of vitality by algae from old stored soils.
New Phytologist, vol. 18, p. 92-
1920. On the Algal-Flora of some desiccated English soils; an important
factor in soil biology. Annals of Botany, vol. 34, p. 35-
Brock, T. D.
1973. Lower pli limit for the existence of Blue-Green Algae: Evolutionary
and Ecological Implications. Science, vol. 179, p. 480-483.
Brown, C. M. (Bro)
1965. Freshwater Algae of the Central Death Valley Desert, Ohio
Journal of Science, vol. 65, no. 1, p. 11-28.
Brunnthaler, J. (Bru)
1903. Phytoplankton aus Kleinasien. Sitzungsberichten der kaiserlich
Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, mathem .-naturw. Klasse, Bd.
112, Abth. I, S. 289-293.
Brutschy, A. A. et al. (Bea)
1930. Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss der Industrie- und Hausabwasser
und der Korrektion auf die Btlnz als FischgewSsser. Schweiz.
Fischereiztg., Bd. 37-38, S. 1-53,
Buck, H. (Buc)
1971. Statistische Untersuchungen zur Saprobitat und zum Leitwert
verschiedener Organismen. In "MUncher Beitrage zur Abwasser-
Fischerei- und Flussbiologie',1 Bd. 19, herausgegeben von H.
Liebmann. R. Oldenbourg, MUnchen. (S. 14-44).
Budde, H. (Bud)
1930. Die Algenflora der Ruhr. Archiv fur Ilydrobiologie, Bd. 23,
S. 462-490.
1932. Die Algenflora westfaiischer Salinen und Salzgewasser. Archiv
fUr Hydrobiologie, Bd. 23, S. 462-490.
1942. Die benthale Algenflora, die lintwicklungsgeschichte der
Gewasser und die Seentypen im Naturschutzgebiet "Heiliges Meer".
Archiv fUr Hydrobiologie, Bd. 34, S. 189-293.
102
-------
Burger, J. (Bur) (
1974. A study of two populations of Anabaena planatonioa Brunnth.
(Cyanophyta) from Minnesota. Phycologia, vol. 13, no. 2, p.
. 125-129.
Burns, C. W. and Mitchell, S. F. (B§M)
1974. Seasonal Succession and Vertical Distribution of Phytoplankton
in Lake Hayes and Lake Johnson, South Island, New Zealand.
New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research, vol . 8,
no. 1, p. 167-209.
Butcher, R. W.
1946. Studies on the ecology of rivers. VI. Algal growth in certain
highly calcareous streams. Journal of hcology, vol, 33, p. 268-
283.
Cabejszekowna, I. (Cab)
1939. Materialy do znajoroosci Planktonu Roslinnego PoleS'ia. CzeSfi
II. Zbiorniki Wodne Okolic Pifiska. (Mate"riaux -pour Servir
a la Connaissance du Phytoplancton de la Pole"sie. II. Le
Reservoirs d'eau des environs de Pirtsk.) Archivum Hydrobiologii
i Rybactwa, t. 12, p. 97-114, Suwa/ki,
Cairns, J. et al. (Cea}
1972. Pollution related structural and functional changes in aquatic
communities with emphasis on freshwater Algae and Protozoa.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,
vol. 124/no. 5, p. 79-127.
Soil Science
353-356.
Cameron, R. E. and Fuller, W. II. (C£F)
1960. Nitrogen fixation by some algae in Arizona soils.
Society of America, Proceedings, vol, 24, no. 5, p
Candolle, P. de
1825. _Me"m. Socie"te\ Phys. Nat. Geneve, t. 3, p. 29.
Capblancq, J. (Cap)
1972. Phytoplancton et Productivity Primaire de Quelques Lacs d'
Altitude dans Les Pyrenees. Annales de Limnologie, t. 8, fasc
3, p. 231-321. (In French with English summary).
Caspers, H. und Schulz, H. (CSS)
1960. Studien zur Wertung de'r Saprobiensysteme. Internationale
Revue der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd. 45, S. 535-565.
Castenholz, R. W. (Cas)
1967. Environmental Requirements of Thermophilic Blue-Green Algae.
In "Environmental Requirements of Blue-Green Algae." United
States Department of the Interior, Federal Water Pollution
Control Administration, Pacific Northwest Water Laboratory,
Corvallis, Oregon, 111 p. [p- 55-79).
1968. The behavior of Oscillaroria terebriformis in hot springs.
Journal of Phycology, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 132-139,
103
-------
1969. The thermophilic cyanophytes of Iceland and the upper emperature
limit. Journal of Phycology, vol. 5, no, 4, p, 360-368.
1976. The effect of sulfide on the bluegreen algae of hot springs. I.
New Zealand and Iceland. Journal of Phycology, vol. 12, no. 1,
p. 54-68.
Cederercut2, C. (Ced)
1934. Die Algenflora und Algenvegetation auf Aland. Acta Botanica
Fennica, Bd. 15, S. 1-120.
Chandler, D. C. (Cha)
1939. Plankton entering the Huron River from Portage and Base Line Lakes,
Michigan. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society,
vol. 38, no. 1, p. 24-41 .
1939. LImnological Studies of Western Lake Erie. I. Plankton and
(194-J) Certain Physical-Chemical Data of the Bass Islands Region, from
September 1938 to November 1939. Ohio Journal of Science, vol.
40, no. 6, p. 291-336.
Chodat, R. et Chodat, F, (C£C)
1925. Esquisse planctologique de quelques lacs francais. Festschr.
Carl SchrOter, Bd. 3, p. 436-459, fig. 1-14.
Clark, H. W. (Cla)
1908. The holophytic plankton of Lakes Atitlan and Aisatitlan, Guatemala.
Proceeding sof the Biological Society of Washington, vol. 21, p.
91-106.
Claus, G. (Cla)
I962a. Data on the Ecology of the Algae of Peace Cave in Hungary. Nova
Hedwigia, Bd. 4, Heft 1/2, S, 55-79, 3 Taf.
1962b. BeitrSge zur Kenntnis der Algenflora der Abaligeter HOhle.
Hydrobiologia, Bd. 19, H. 2, S. 192-222.
1965. Daten zur Kenntnis der Algenflora der HOhle Ktflyuk von Ma"nfa.
International Journal of Speleology, Bd. 1, Heft 3, S. 541-551,
1 Taf.
Claus, G. and Reimer, C. (C§R)
1961. A Quantitative and Qualitative Study of the Phytoplankton of the
Danube River at Vienna. Revista de Biologia, vol. 2, no. 3-4,
p. 261-275.
Cobb, H. D. and Myers, J. (C$M)
1964. Comparative studies of nitrogen fixation and photosynthesis in
Anabaena cylindriaa. American Journal of Botany, vol. 51, no. 7,
p. 753-762.
Cocke, E. C. (Coc)
1967. The Myxophyceae of North Carolina. Privately Printed. Edward
Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan. 206 p.
104
-------
Cole, G. A. (Col)
1957. Studies on a Kentucky Knobs Lake. III. Some Qualitative
Aspects of the New Plankton. Transactions of the Kentucky
Academy of Science, vol. 18, no. 4, p. 88-101.
Collingsworth, R. F., etal.
1967. Postglacial physicochemical conditions of Vestaburg Bog, Montcalm
County, Michigan, based on Diatom analyses. Papers Michigan
Academy of Science, Arts, and Letters, vol. 52, p. 19-30.
Collins, F. S. (Col)
1896. Algae. Flora of the Blue Hills, Middlesex Falls, Stony Brook and
Beaver Brook Reservations of the Metropolitan Park Commission,
Massachusetts. (p. 127}
UOO. Preliminary Lists of New England Plants. V. Marine Algae.
Rhodora, voK 2, p. 42-
Conrad, IV. (Con)
1942. La Faune et la Flore d'un Ruisseau de 1 'Ardenne Beige. Me-moires
du Muse*e Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, Memoire No. 99,
170 p.
Conrad, W. et Kufferath, H. (C$K)
1954. Recherches sur les Eaux SaumStres des Environs de Lilloo. II.
Partie Descriptive, Algues et Protistes - Considerations £"cologiques
Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, M&noire No.
127, p. 1-328.
Cope land, J. J. (Cop)
1936. Yellowstone thermal Myxophyceae. Annals of the New York Academy
of Sciences, vol. 36, p. 1-232.
Coupin, H. (Cou)
1915. Sur la repartition ge"ographique .des Algues bleues en France.
Rev. g£n. Botan . , t. 27, p. 50-
Cowell, B. C.j et at. (Cea)
1975. A Synoptic Study of the Limnology of Lake Thontosassa, Florida.
Part I. Effects of Primary Treated Sewage and Citrus Wastes,
Hydrobiologia, vol. 46, fasc . 2-3, p. 301-345.
Crow, W. B. (Cro)
1923. The Taxonomy and Variation of the genus
New Phytologist, vol. 22, p. 59-68.
in Ceylon.
Czernin-Chudenitz, C. W. (C-C)
1955. Okologische Untersuchungen uber das Phytoplankton des Klopeinersees
(1956) in Karnten. Archiv fUr Hydrobiologie, Bd. 51, S. 54-97.
1966. Das Plankton der bsterreichischen Donau und seine Bedeutung fUr
die Selbstreinigung. Archiv fUr Hydrobiologie, Suppl . 30
(Donauforschung II), Bd . 2, p. 195-217. /
105
-------
Damann, K.
1945. Plankton Studies of Lake Michigan. I. Seventeen years of
plankton data collected at Chicago, Illinois, American Midland
.Naturalist, vol. 34, p. 769-796.
1960. Plankton studies of Lake Michigan, II. Thirty-three years of
continuous plankton and coliform bacteria data collected from
Lake Michigan at Chicago, Illinois. Transactions of the American
Microscopical Society, vol. 79, p. 397-404 .
Desikachary, T. V, (Des)
1959. Cyanophyta, Indian Council of Agricultural Research, \ew Delhi.
686 p. Pyarelal San at the Times of India Press, Bombay.
Desmazieres, J. B. H. J.
1823. Catalogue des plantes omises dans la botanographie belgique.
Lille.
Dixit, S. C. (Dix)
1936. The Myxophyceae of the Bombay Presidency, India! I. Proceedings
of the Indian Academy of Science, B, vol. 3, p. 93-106.
Dobat, K. (Dob)
1966. Die Kryptogamenvegetat ion der Hb'hlen und Halbhohlen im Bereich der
Schwabischen Alb, Abhandlungen zur Karst- und HOhlenkunde,
Reihe E, Botanik, Heft 3, S. 1-153,
1969. Die Lampenflora der BarenhShle: "Die Barenhc5hle bei Lrpfingen",
herausg. von G, Wagner, Auflage 5, Geirteinde Erpfingen,
Druckerei H. Schwend KG., SchwSbisch Hall, 43 S., 19 Taf. (S. 29-
36)
1969'. Die Pflanzenwelt der Nebelhohle. Abhandlungen zur Karst- und
Hohlenkunde, Reihe A, Heft 4, S. 19-32, 7 Abb.
1970. Considerations sur la Ve'ge'tation Cryptogamique des Grottes du
Jura Souabe (Sud-ouest de 1'Allemagne) , Annales de Spe'le'ologie,
t. 25, fasc. 4, p. 87]-907, 8 fig.
Dor, I. (Dor)
1974. Considerations about the Composition of Benthic Algal Flora in
Lake Kinneret. Hydrobiologia, vol. 44, No. 2/3, p. 255-264,
Drouet, F. (Dro)
1939. The Myxophyceae of Maryland. Field Museum of Natural History,
Botanical Series, vol. 20, no. 1, p. 3-14.
1942. The Filamentous Myxophyceae of Jamaica. Field Museum of Natural
History, Botanical Series, vol. 20, no, 5, p. 107-122. /
1943. Myxophyceae of Eastern California and Western Nevada. Field
Museum of Natural History, Botanical Series, vol. 20, no. 7, p. '
145-174.
106
-------
1960. Albanian algae collected by Guiseppe de Toni. Revue Algologique,
N. Se"r. 5, p. 111-115.
1968. Revision of the Classification of the Oscillatoriaceae, Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Monograph 15, 370 p.
Philadelphia.
Drouet, F. and Daily, W. A. (D§D)
1956. Revision of the Coccoid Myxophyceae. Butler University Botanical
Studies, vol. 12, p. 1-218,
Duplakoff, S. N. (Dup)
1933. Materialien zur Erforschung des Periphytons. Trudy Limnologicheskoi
Stanschii v Kosine, Bd. 16, 160 S. Moskva. (auf russisch mit
deutscher Zussamenfassung)
Durrell, L. W. (Dur)
1962. Algae of Death Valley, Transactions of the American Microscopical
Society, vol. 81, no. 3, p. 267-273.
Duthie, H. C. (Out)
1967. Ecology of Phytoplankton in Lake Belwood, a Storage Reservoir in
Southern Ontario. Journal Fisheries Research Board of Canada,
vol. 25, no. 6, p. 1229-1245.
Duthie, H. C. and Rani, R. 6. M.
1967. Diatom assemblages from Pleistocene Interglacial lake beds at
Toronto, Ontario. Canadian Journal of Botany, vol. 45, p. 2249-
2261.
Eberly, W. R. (Ebe)
1967. Problems in the Laboratory Culture of Planktonic Blue-Green
Algae. In "Environmental Requirements of Blue-Green Algae."
U. S. Department of the Interior, Federal Water Pollution Control
Administration, Pacific Northwest Water Laboratory, Corvallis,
Oregon, 111 p. (p. 7-34)
W. T. (Edm)
Changes in Lake Washington following an increase in the nutrient
income. Verhandlungen Internationale Vereinigung ftlr Theoretische
und Angewandte Limnologie, vol. 14, p. 167-175.
Edmondson,
1961,
Edmondson,
1956.
Elenkin, A
1914.
1936-
1949.
W. T. et al. (Eea}
Artificial eutrophication of Lake Washington.
Oceanography, vol. 1, p. 47-53.
Limnology and
A.
Uber die thermophilen Algenformationen,
Pierre le Grand, T. 14, S. 62.
Bull. Jard. imp. bot.
Monographia algarum cyanophycearum aquidulcium et terrestrium in
finibus URSS inventarum. Pars generalis, Pars specialis I et II.
Akad. Nauka SSSR, Moskva-Leningrad. (IN Russian).
107
-------
Hloranta, P. (
1974. Studies on the phytoplankton in Lake Keurusselka", Finnish Lake
District. Annales Botanici Fennici, vol. 11, no. 2, p. 13-24.
Ercegovic, A. (Ere)
1929. Sur quelques genres peu connus des Cyanophycges lithophytes de la
(1930) Cote Adriatique. Archiv fUr Protistenkunde, Bd. 71, S. 361-
1932. Etudes e"cologiques et sociologiques des Cyanophyce'es lithophytes
de la Cote Yugoslav de 1'Adriatique. Bulletin International de
1'Acaddmie Yugoslave des Sciences, Zagreb, t. 26, p. 33-56.
Ergashev, A. E. (Erg)
1970. The Algal Flora of Irrigation Canals in Kazakhstan and Kirghizia.
Hydrobiological Journal, vol. 6, no. 5, p. 31-35. (American
Fisheries Society translation from the Russian).
Esmarch, F. (Esm)
1914. Untersuchungen uber die Verbreitung der Cyanophyceen auf und in
verschiedenen Boden. Diss. (Kiel) (Dresden 1914), Hedwigia,
Bd. 55, S. 224-
Fan, K. C. (Fan)
1956. Revision of Calotkrix Ag.
Revue Algologique, no. 3, p. 154-178.
Fedorov, V. G. (Fed)
1967. Nonnullae cyanophyceae e sibiria occidental!, Novitates
Systematicae Plantarum non Vascularium, 1967, p. 11-15. (In
Russian)
Findenegg, I. (Fin)
1964. Bestimmung des Trophiegrades von Seen nach der Radiocarbonmethode
Die N'aturwissenschaften, (Jahrgang) Heft 15, S. 368.
1971. Lfnterschiedliche Formen der Eutrophierung von Ostalpenseen.
Schweizerische Zeitschrift fiir Hydrologie, Bd. 33, Fasc. 1, S.
85-94, 8 Abb.
Fitzgerald, G. P. et al.
1952. Studies on chemicals with selective toxicity to blue-green Algae.
Sewage and Industrial Wastes, vol. 24, no. 7, p. 888-897.
Fjerdingstad, E. (Fje)
1950. The microflora of the river Mollea with special reference to the
relation of the benthal algae to pollution. Folia Limnologica
Scandinavica, Bd. 5, p. 1-123. K^benhavn
1955. Bilag 7 i Dansk Ingeni^rforenings Spildevandskomite, Skrift 9
(Fors^g med anerob behandling af spildevand.) Kgibenhavn
1957. Microphyte communities in outlets from ground water wells rich in
CH,
•4-
Archiv fUr Hydrobiologic, Bd. 53, S. 240-249.
108
-------
1958. Fures^ens litorale algevegetation. In K, Berg, "Tures0
unders^gelser 1950-54. Studie og undersogelser over Fures0ens/
kulturpavirkning. Folia Limnologica Scandinavica, Bd. 10, p.
135-147. Ktfbenhavn.
1964. Pollution of Streams Estimated by Benthal Phytomicro-Organisms.
I. A Saprobic System Based on Communities of Organisms and
Ecological Factors, Internationale Revue der gesamten
Hydrobiologie, Bd. 49, Heft 1, S. 63-131.
1965a. Taxonomy and Saprobic Valency of Benthic Phytomicro-organisms,
Internationale Revue der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd. 50,
systematische Beitr&ge 4, S. 475-604,
1965b. Some Remarks on a new Saprobic System. In C. M. Tarz..eil,
"Biological Problems in Water Pollution, Third Seminar, 1962",
U. S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Public Health
Service Publication No.999-WP-25, 424 p. Cincinnati, (p. 232-
235)
1971. Microbial Criteria of Environment Qualities.
Microbiology, vol. 25, p. 563-582, 3 tab.
Annual Review of
Flerov, B. K. (Fie)
1925. Presnovodnye vodorosli belushego poluostrova na Novoi Zemle.
(Sur les algues d'eau douce de Novaia Zemlia). Trudy Plovuchego
Morskogo Xauchnogo Instituta, Vyp. 12, p. 15-47. fin Russian
with French resume*)
Foerster, J. W. and Schlichting, H. E. (F§S)
1965. Phyco-periphyton in an Oligotrophic Lake. Transactions of the
American Microscopical Society, vol. 84, no, 4, p. 485-502.
Fogg, G. E. (Fog)
1962. Nitrogen fixation (Chapter 9). In R. A. Lewin, "Physiology and
Biochemistry of Algae", Academic Press, New York and London, 929
p. (p. 161-170)
1973
Fott, B.
1959
Phosphorus in Primary Aquatic Plants.
p. 77-91.
Water Research, vol. 7,
(Fot)
Algenkunde.
Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena, 482 S.
Fre"my, P. (Fre)
1930. Les Myxophyce*es de 1'Afrique Equatorial francaise. Archives
(1929) de Botanique (Caen), t. 3 (Me"m. no. 2), 507 p., fig. 1-362.
(Thesis) Caen.
1934. Les Cyanophycees des COtes d'Europe.
(1933) , Cherbourg, t. 41, p. 1-234.
Me"m. Soc . Natur . Sci .
109
-------
Frey D. G. (FreJ
1969 Evidence for Eutrophicat ion from Remains of Organisms in Sediments.
Eutrophication: Causes, Consequences, Correctives (Proceedings of
a Symposium), National Academy of Sciences, p. 594-613. Washington
Friedrich, G. (Fri) _ .
1973 Okologische Untersuchungen an einem thermisch anomalen
Fliessgewasser (Erft/Niederrhein) . Schriftenreihe der
Landessanstalt fur GewSsserkunde und Gewasserschutz des Landes
Nordrhein-Westfalen, Heft 33, S. 1-125, 16 Taf.
Fritsch F E (Fri)
1914. 'contributions to our knowledge of the Freshwater Algae of Africa.
Ann. Biol . Lacus , , t. 7, p. 40-
1929. The encrusting algal communities of certain fast-flowing streams.
' New Phytologist, vol. 28, no. 3, p. 165-196.
Gabarfski, J. et Peska-Kieniewiczowa, W. (G&P) _ _
1936 Przyczynek do Znajomo^ci. Stosunktfw Hydrobiologicznych. .Teziora
Budyzyrtskiego W. Ludwikowie, Pozna-nskie Towarzystwo. Przyjaciol
Nauk 1936, p. 1-16, Pozna"n.
Gabanski, J. et at. (Gea)
1937 Materialy do Stanu CzystoSci . Jeziora Durowskiego pod Aagrfiwiem.
(Materials to the study of the degree of pollution of tne "Durowo
Lake near Wagrdwiec) . Wydaw . okreg. Kom. Ocnr . Przyr., t. 7, p.
134-142. Pozna~n,
GeUl925aL'cyanophyceae. Die Susswasser-Flora Deutschlands, Osterreichs und
der Schweiz, herausgegeben von A. Pascher . Heft 12, 481 S.
Verlag von Gustav Fischer, Jena.
I925b liber neue oder wenig bekannte interessante. Cyanophycee aus der
Gruppe der Chamaesiphoneae . Archiv fur Protistenkunde, Bd . 51,
S. 321-360.
1932 Cyanophyceae. "Dr. L. Rabenhorst's Kryptogamen-Flora von
Deutschland, 5sterreich und der Schweiz" (Zweite, vollstandig
neu bearbeitete Auflage) , vierzehnter Band, 1196 S. Akademische
Verlagsgesellschaft m. b. H. , Leipzig.
1935- In L. Geitler und F. Ruttner, "Die Cyanophyceen der Deutschen
1936 Linnologischen Sundaexpedition, ihre Morphologie, Systematik und
Okologie. Archiv fllr Uydrobiologie, Suppl.-Bd. 14 ("Troprsche
BinnengewSsser"), Bd , 6, S. 308-369, 371-483, 553-715.
1942 Schizophyta. A. Engler und K. Prantl, "Die Natiirlichen
Pflanzenfamilien", Bd. lb, 232 S. Duncker und Mumblot, Berlin.
I960.
Schizophyzeen. W. Zimmermann und P. Ozenda, "Handbuch der
Pflanzenanatomie (Encyclopedia of Plant Anatomy) , Bd. 6, Tell 1,
131 S. Gebruder Borntraeger, Berlin-Nikolassee .
110
-------
Gerloff, G. C. et al. (Gea)
1950. The mineral nutrition of Coccochloris peniocyst^s, American
Journal of Botany, vol. 37, p. 835-840.
1952. The mineral nutrition of Microcystis aepuginosa. American
Journal of Botany, vol. 39, p. 26-32.
Ghose, S. L. (Gho)
1923. A Systematic and Ecological Account of Collection of Blue-Green
Algae from Lahore and Simla. Journal Linnean Society of London,
Botany, vol. 46, p. 333-346.
Gibbs, L. S. (Gib) .
1909. Algae (Mr. W.- West). A Contribution to the Montane Flora ot
Fiji with Ecological Notes. Journal of the Linnean Society,
vol. 39, p. 200-
Gicklhorn, J. „ . .
1921. Uber den Blauglanz zweier neuer Oscillatonen. Osterreichische
botanische Zeitschrift, Bd. 70, S. 1-11.
Gillard, A. (Gil) .
1950. Contribution a 1'£tude des Microorganismes de la Lys et de
1'Escaut a Grand. Biologisch Jaarboek, t. 25, p. 112-161.
Golubic, S. (Gol)
1967 Algenvegetation der Felsen, H.-J. Elster und h. Ohle, Die
Binnengew&sser", Bd. 23, 183 S. E. Schweizerbart'scne
Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart.
Gomont, M. (Gom)
1890. Essai de classification des Nostocacees hornocystees. Journal
de Botanique, t. 4, p. 349-357.
1892 Monographic des Oscillates. Annales des Sciences Naturelles
Botanique, t. 15 (Ser. 7), p. 263-368; t. 16 (Ser. 7), p. 91-264,
pi. 1-14.
1893. Monographic des Oscillarie"es. Paris. 264 p. ,7 pis.
1895. Note sur le Scyton&ma aribiguum Kutz. Journal de Botanique, t.
9, p. 49-53.
Gonzalez Guerrero, P. (Gon)
1950. Algas y Cianoficeas de la Sierra de Gere's. Primera Parte.
Agronomfa Lusitana, t. 12, p. 15-80.
Gonzalves, E. A. (Gon) _
1947. The algal flora of the hot springs of Vajreswari near Bombay.
Journal University of Bombay, vol. 16, p. 22-21.
Gonzalves, E. A. and Gangla, K. S.
111
-------
1949. Observations on the algae of paddy-field soils. Journal
University of Bombay, vol. 18, p, 51-59.
Goor (See Van Goor)
Gorham, P. R. (Gor)
1964. Isolation and culture of toxic strains of Anabaena.flos-aqttae
(Lyngb. de Bre"b.), Verhandlungen Internationale Vereinigung
fur Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie, vol. IS, p. 796-804.
Gorjunova, S. V. et at.
1965. Sinezelenye vodorosli - azotfiksatory i ikh prakticheskoe
isnolzovanie. Izvest . Akad. Xauk SSSR, ser. biol., t. 1
Greville, R. K.
1824. Flora Edinensis. Edinburgh.
Guarrera, S. A. et al. (Gea)
1972. Fitoplancton de las Aguas Superficiales de la Provincia de Buenos
Aires, II. Complejo Lagunar Salada Grande; Encadenadas del
Oeste y Encadenadas del Sur: Revista del Museo de La Plata
(Nueva Serie), Seccion Bota"nica, Tomo 12, p. 161-219, 5 lam.
Halperin, D. R.
1964. "Cyanophyta" nuevas para la Argentina. Darwiniana, t. 13, fasc.
1, p. 115-131, 3 la*m.
1967. Cianoficeas marinas de Puerto Deseado (Provincia de Santa Crux,
Argentina). Darwiniana, t. 14, fasc. 2-3, p. 273-354.
Hansgirg, A. (iian)
1885. Uber den Polymorphismus des Algen. Botanisches Centralblatt,
Bd. 22, S. 246, 277, 308, 343, 373, 385.
1888. Synopsis generum subgenerumque Myxophycearum (Cyanophycearum)
hucusque cognitprum, cum descriptione generis nov.
Notarisia, t. 3, p. 584-590.
1892. Prodromus der Algenflora von Bbhmen. Zweiter Theil welcher die
(1893) blaugrUnen Algen (Myxophyceen, Cyanophyceen), nebst NachtrSgen zum
ersten Theile und einer systematischen Bearbeitung der in Bo'hmen
verbreiteten saprophytischen Bacterien und Eugleenen enthait.
Archiv ftlr naturwiss. Landesdurchforschung von BOhmen (Prag), Bd.
7 (bot. Abth.), S. 1-268, Fig. 1-67.
Margraves, P. E. and Wood, R. D.
1967. Periphyton Algae in Selected Aquatic Habitats. International
Journal of Oceanology and Limnology, vol. 1, no. 1, p. 55-66.
Harlot, P.
1895. Algues du Golfe de California. Journal de Botanique, t. 9, p.
167-170.
112
-------
Hauck, F. et Richter, P.
1892. Phycotheca (Phykotheka) universalis, Hxsic. Nr, 548.
Hayr£n, E. (Hay)
1921. Studier cJver fSroreningens inflytande pa strandernas vegetation
och flora i Helsingfors hamnomrSde. Bidrag till kannedom af
Finlands natur och folk, vol. 80, fasc. 3,- p. 1-128.
1944
Studier Over saprob strandvegetation och flora i nSgra kuststader
i sttdra Finland. Bidrag till kannedom af Finlands natur och
folk, t. 88, fasc. 5, p. 1-120.
1949. FGroreningen in £na*sa i Oravais . Bidrag till kannedom af Finlands
natur och folk, t. 93, p. 1-8.
Hickel, B. (Hie)
1975. Changes in phytoplankton species composition since 1849 in two
lakes of East Holstein, Germany. Verhandlungen Internationale
Vereinigung fur Theroretische und Angewandte Limnologie, Bd 19
p. 1229-1240.
Hickman, M. and Round, F. E. (H§R)
1970. Primary production and standing crops of episammic and epipelic
algae. British Phycological Journal, vol. 5, no, 2, p. 247-255
Milliard, D. K. (Hil)
1959. Notes on the Phytoplankton of Karluk Lake, Kodiak Island, Alaska.
Canadian Field-Naturalist, vol. 73, no. 3, p. 135-143.
Hirano, M. (Hir)
1962. Cyanophyceae collected in moor-waters of Japan, Acta Phytotax.
Geobot., vol. 20, p. 322-342.
Hirsch, A. and Palmer, C. M. . (H§P)
1958. Some Algae from the Ohio River Drainage Basin. Ohio Journal of
Science, vol. 58, no. 6, p. 375-382,
Hoare, D. S. et at. (Hea)
1972. Heterotrophic Potentialities of the Blue-green Algae. "Taxonomy
and Biology of Blue-green Algae," (T. V. Desikachary, editor).
University of Madras. (p. 501-507)
Hodgetts, IV. J. (Hod)
1921, A Study of some of the Factors Controlling the Periodicity of
1922 Freshwater Algae in Nature. New Phytologist, vol. 20, p. 150-
vol. 21, p. 15
Hof, T. et Fre"my, P. (H§F)
1932- On Myxophyceae living in strong brines. Recueil des Travaux
1933. Botaniques Ne"erlandais, t. 30, p. 140-162.
Mollerbakh,, M. M. et Schtina, E. A. ' (H§S)
1969. Pochvennye Vodorosli. Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Izdatelystvo "Nauka1,1
Leningrad, 228 p., 45 ris., 62 tab. [In Russian).
113
-------
Holsinger, E, C. T. (JJol)
1955. The plankton Algae of three Ceylon Lakes. Hvdrobiologia vol
7, p. 8-24, 6 text fig. . 8 '
Hornung, H. (Hor)
1959. Floristisch-okologische Untersuchungen an der Hchaz unter
besonderer BerUchsichtigung der Verunreinigung durch Abwasser
Archiv fUr Hydrobiologie, Bd. 55, H. 1, s. 52-126.
Hortobagyi, T. (Hor)
1973. The microflora in the settling and subsoil water enriching basins
of the Budapest waterwork. Budapest 1973.
Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (H-P)
1938. Blaualgen, Bakterien, Pilze. Das Phytoplankton des Susswassers
Systematik und Biologic, in A. Thienemann, "Die BinnengewSsser1;
Bd. 16, Teil 1, 342 S. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung
Stuttgart.
Huet, M. (Hue)
1952. La pollution des eaux courantes.
t. 15, p. 68-76.
Bull. Centre Beige Stude Eaux,
Il'chenko, \. I. et Matviyenko, A. M. (I§M)
1969. On the Study of Algal Flora of Sugar Refinery Effluents.
Hydrobiological Journal, vol. 5, no, 5, p. 55-57. (American
Fisheries Society translation from the Russian).
Ilmavirta, V. (lira)
1974. Diel periodicity in the phytoplankton community of the oligotrophic
lake Paajarvi, southern Finland. I.- Phytoplanktonic primary
production and related factors. Annales Botanici Fennici vol
11, p. 136-177.
Ilmavirta, V. et al. (lea}
1974. Phytoplanktonic primary production during the summer stagnation
in the eutrophicated lakes Lovojarvi and Ormajarvi, southern
Finland. Annales Botanici Fennici, vol. 11, p. 121-132,
Jaag, 0.
1938.
1945.
(Jaa)
Die Kryptogamenflora des Rheinfalls und des Hochrheins von Stein
bis Englisau, Mitt. Natur. Gesellsch. Schauffhausen, Bd. 14 S
1-158.
Untersuchungen uber die Vegetation und-Biologic der Algen des
nackten Gesteins in den Alpen, im Jura und im Schweizerischen
Mittelland. Beitr. zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz, Bd 9
S. 1-560, 21 Taf.
JSrnefelt, H. (Jar)
1952. Plankton als Indikator den Trophiegruppen der Seen. Suomalaisen
Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia, Sarja A, IV, Biologia, No. 18, p. 4-28
114
-------
Jurgens, G. 11. B
1822. Algae aquaticae.
Jurilj, N. et at.
Dec. XV. Exsiccatae editae.
1971
Prilog Poznavanju Alga iz Potoka Cernomerca Kod Zagreba.
(Contribution to the Knowledge of Algae from the Brook of
Cernomerec near Zagreb). Acta'Bot. Croat., vol. 30, p. 97-
108. (In Jugoslavian with English summary).
Kann, E.
1943
1963
1966
(Kan)
Krustenalgen in Alpenba"chen.
S. 459-473,
Archiv fur Hydrobiologie, Bd. 40,
ftkologische Untersuchungen des eulitoralen Algenaufwuchses im
Lago Maggiore, Lago di Mergozzo und Lago d'Orta. Mem. Inst ,
Ital . Idrobiol., Bd. 16, S. 153-187.
Einige Bemerkungen zur Gattung Cfavnae siphon* Verhandlungen
Internationale Vereinigung fur Theoretische und Angewandte
Limnologie, Bd. 16, Heft 3, S, 1569-1573.
1972. Zur Systematik und Okologie der Gattung C'hanaesip'hon (Cyanophyceae) .
2. Okologie. Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie, Bd . 41 (Algological
Studies 8), S, 243-282,
Kell, V.
, . (Kel)
1973a. Das Phytoplankton des Salzwassereinbruchs in das Arkonabecken im
Winter 1969, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universitat
Rostock, Heft 67, S. 625-628.
I973b. Kurzzeitige Veranderungen des Phytoplanktonvolumens Ende Mai/
Anfang Juni 1972 in den Darsser BoddengewSssern (sUdliche Ostsee) .
Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universitat Rostock, Heft 10,
S. 1105-1110.
Kell, V. und Saad, A.. H.
1975. Untersuchungen uber das Phytoplankton und einige Uniweltparameter
des Shatt al- Arab (Irak). Internationale Revue der gesamten
Hydrobiologie, ' Bd . 60, Heft 3, S. 409-421.
Khan, K. R. (Kha)
1969. Ecology of some littoral blue-green algae of Oahu.
Algologique, t. 9, fasc. 3, p. 217-230.
Revue
Khoja, T. M. and Whitton, B. A.
1975. Heterotrophic growth of filamentous blue-green algae.
Phycological Journal, vol. 10, no. 2, p. 139-148.
British
Kirchner, 0. (Kir)
1898. Schizophyceae. In A. Engler und K. Prantl, "Die hatiirlicnen
(1900) Pflanzenfamilien". Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig.
Kisselev, I. A. (Kis)
1940. Fitoplankton severo vostochnogo Kaspiya s ego zalivami Komsomolets
(Mertvyi Kultuk) i Kaidak po materialam ekspeditsii. Akad. Nauk
115
-------
SSSR v 1934 i 1935 gg. Tru . po kompleksn. ieuch. Kasp. morya, 3,
led, Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moskva-Leningrad.
Klebahn, il.
1895. Gasvacuolen, ein Bestandtheil der Zellen der wasserblUthebildenden
Phycochromaceen. Flora, Bd. 80, S. 241-282, 4 Taf.
Klock, W. (Klo)
1930. Phytoplankton-untersuchungen im Brackwassergebiet der Unterwarnow.
Internationale Revue der gesamten Hydrobiologie und Hydrographie,
Bd. 23, S. 305-416.
Kofoid, C. A. (Kof)
1908. The Plankton 'of the Illinois River, 1894-1899, with Introductory
.Notes upon the Hydrography of the Illinois River and its Basin.
Part 2. Constituent Organisms and their Seasonal Distribution,
Bulletin of the Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History,
vol. 8, Art. 1, xiii + 354 p., 5 pis. Urbana ,
Kol, E.
1957
(.Kol)
Az Aszofbi Sed mikrovegatacioja . -I. Algak (Kovamoszatok
kivgtele'vel) . (Mikrovegetat ion des AszdbQi Se*d Baches). Annales
Instituti Biologici (Tihany) Hungaricae Academiae Scient iarum, t.
24, p. 103-130.
1967
Algologische und hydrobiologische Untersuchungen im S
MFekete-T6" bei Farkasfa. Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum
Hungaricae, Bd. 13, Heft 1-2, S. 113-132.
Kolkwitz, R. (Kol)
1909. In "Kryptogamen-Flora Mark Brandenburg",
Pflanzenphysiologie . Auflage 3, 310 S.
1. 5, .S. 1-192.
Jena.
Leipzig
(jkologie der Saprobien. (jber die Bezeihungen der Wasserorganismen
zur Umwelt. Schriftenreihe des Vereins flir Wasser- Boden- und
Lufthygiene, Bd . 4, S. 1-64.
1935
1950
Kolkwitz, R. und Marsson, M.
1908. Okologie der pflanzlichen Saprobien. Berichte der Deutschen
Botanischen Gesellschaft , Bd . 26a, S. 505-519.
Koma"rek, J. (Kom)
1958. Die taxonomische Revision der planktonischen Blaualgen der
Tschechoslowakei. In J. Kotflarek und H. Ettl, "Algologische
Studi-en", S. 10-206. Pragh.
Kondratjewa, N. V. (Kon)
1964. Pro rospodil sinjo-zelenich wodorostej w ritschkach ta zaplawnich
wodojemach Ukrainskoj RSR. Ukrainian Jour. Botany, t. 21, p.
67-77 . (In Ukrainian) .
Koppe, F.
(Kop)
116
-------
Die Schlammflora der Ostholsteinischen Seen und der Bodensees
Archiv fur Hydrobiologie, Bd . 14, S. 619-672.
Kratz, IV. A. and Myers, J. (K&M)
1955. Nutrition and growth of several blue-green algae. American
Journal of Botany, vol. 42, no, 3, p. 282-287.
KUtzing, F. T.
1833. Beitrag zur Kenntniss Uber die Entstehung und Metamorphose der
niedern vegetabilischen Organismen, u. s. w. Linnaea Bd 8
S. 335-382. . ' '
1833- Algarum dulcis germanicarum . Dec. I-XVI . Halis Saxorum
1836. Exsiccatae editae .
1843. Phycologia generalis, Oder Anatomie, Physiologie und Systemkunde
der Tange. 458 S., 80 Taf. Leipzig.
1845- Tabulae phycologicae oder Abbildungen der Tange. I-XIX., Taf
1871. 1-1900. Nordhausen. (Band 2, 1850-1852).
1849. Species Algarum. F. A. Brockhaus, Lipsiae, 922 S.
Kyselowa, K. et Kysela, A. (K§K)
1966. Seston, peryfiton i microbentos Wis/y od OSwifcimia do Krakowa .
Acta Hydrobiologica, t. 8, suppl . 1, p. 345-387.
Lagerheijn, G.
1883. Bidrag till Sveriges algflora. fjfversigt af KongI . Svenska
Vetenskaps-Akademiens FCrhandlingar, t, 40, p. 37-78.
Lakowitz, K. (Lak)
1929. Die Algenflora der gesamten Ostsee. 474 S., 539 Fig. Danzig.
Lauterborn, R. (Lau)
1914- Die sapropelische Lebewelt. Verhandl. Naturh.-Med. Vereins zu
1917. Heidelberg, N. Fol . , Bd. 13, H. 2, S. 395-481.
Lemmermann , E . ( Lem)
1896. Zweiter Beitrag zur Algenflora des Ploner Seengebietes .
Forschungsberichte Biologische Station zu Plan, Bd. 3, S. 18-67.
1898a. Der grosse Waterneverstorfer Binnensee. Eine biologische
Studie. Forschungsberichte Biologische Station zu Plan, Bd. 6
S. 166-204.
1898b. BeitrSge zur Kenntniss der Planktonalgen. II. Beschreibung
neuer Formen. Botanisches Centralblatt, Bd. 76, S. 150-156.
1899. Das Phytoplankton s3chsischer Teiche. Forschungsberichte
Biologische Station zu PlOn, Bd. 7, S. 96-140.
Mom einer Reise nach dem Pacific (H. Schauinsland 1896-1897]
(1899) Planktonalgen. Abhandlungen, herausg. vtra Natunvissenschaftl
Verein zu Bremen, Bd. 16, S. 313-398
117
-------
1903
1904
1907
1908
Brandenburgische.Algen. Zeitschrift fur Fischerei und deren
Hilfswissenschaften, Bd. 11, Heft 2, S. 73-123, 5 Fig.
Das Plankton schwedischer Gewasser,
2, No. 2 (1903-1904), S. 1-209.
Arkiv far Botanik, Bd.
1910
Das Plankton des Jang-tse-kiang (China) , Archiv fUr
Hydrobiologie und Planktonkunde, Bd. 2, S. 534-544, Taf. 4.
Algologische Beitr3ge. VI, Algen aus der.Biviera von Lentini
(Sizilien). VII. Uber Scheidenbildung bei Osoillatcpia ayardhii
Gomont. VIII. Zur Algenflora des Anapo. IX. Xeue
Schizophyceen. X, Die yicr'aster>ias-Formen des KOnigreichs Sa
Sachsen. XI, Oedcgordu^i cardiacum var. rninor* Lemni. nov , var.
Archiv fur Hydrobiologie und Planktonkunde, Bd. 4, S. 165-192.
Algen I, (3) (Schizophyceen, Flagellaten, Peridineen). In
"Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg, und angrenzender Gebiete",
Bot. Ver, Prov. Brandenburg, Bd. 3, S. 1-712. Leipzig.
Levshakova, V. D. (Lev)
1970, Seasonal Dynamics of Phytoplankton in the Northern Caspian.
Hydrobiological Journal, vol. 6, no. 3, p. 35-39. (American
Fisheries Society translation from the Russian).
Liebetanz, B, (Lie)
1926. Hydrobiologische Studien an Kujawischen Brackwa~ssern. Bulletin
(1925) International de 1'Academic Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres,
Cracovie, Class des Sciences Math, et Xaturelles, Sgrie B- 1925
S. 1-116, Taf. 1-5.
I. 539 S.
I - 2 Auf 1 .
Liebmann, H. (Lie)
1951. Handbuch der Frischwasser und Abwasserbiologie,
Munchen.
1962. Handbuch der Frischwasser und Abwasserbiologie,
588 S. Munchen,
Lin, C. K. (Lin)
1972, Phytoplankton Succession in a Eutrophic Lake with special
reference to Blue-green Algal Blooms. Hydrobiologia, vol. 39,
p. 321-334, 3 fig.
Lindstedt, A. (Lin)
1943. Die Flora der marinen Cyanophyceen der Schwedischen IVestkUste.
Dissertation. Lund. 121 S.
Lipscomb, R. G. (Lip)
1966. The Winter Phytoplankton and Physical and Chemical Characteristics
of Pretty Lake, Indiana. Geological Survey Research 1966,
United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 550-D.
Louis, A. et al.
(Lea)
118
-------
1967. £tude Ecologique et Floristique du Plancton de Cinq Biotopes
de la Valise de la Dyle. Hydrobiologia, vol. 30, p. 417-493.
Louis, A. et Olbrechts, M. (L$0)
1965. Floristische en ekologishe Gegevens betreffende de Wierflora
van een dystrofe Biotoop. Biologisch Jaarboek (Dodonaea), Jg.
33, p. 92-155.
Louis, A. et Peeters, F. , . ,
1967. Observations ecologiques et floristiques sur la florule algale du
nord de la Campine Beige. Bulletin du Jardin Botnique National
de Belgique, t. 37, fasc. 4, p, 357-443.
Louis, A. et Podoor, N. (UP)
1970. DonnSes concernant la Florule et la Biomasse nume*rique Algale
de Quatre Biotopes. Biologisch Jaarboek (Dodonaea), Jg. 38, p.
109-150.
Lowe, C. K. (Low)
1923. Freshwater Algae and Freshwater Diatoms. Part A. Report of
the Canadian Arctic Expedition 1913-1918, 53 p., 5 pis. Ottawa.
Lowe, R. L.
1974. Environmental Requirements and Pollution Tolerance of Freshwater
Diatoms. National Environmental Research Center, Office of
Research and Development, U. S. Environmental Protection Agency,
Cincinnati, Ohio, Environmental Monitoring Series, EPA - 670/4-74-
005, 334 p.
Lund, J. W. G. (Lun)
1947. Observations on soil Algae. II. Notes on groups other than
Diatoms. New Phytologist, vol. 46, p. 35-60.
1962. Phytoplankton from some Lakes in Northern Saskatchewan and from
Great Slave Lake. Canadian Journal of Botany, vol. 40, p. 1499-
1514, 75 fig.
Luther, H. (Lut)
1954. Ober Krustenbewuchs an Steinen fliessender Gewasser, speziell in
SUdfinnland. Acta Botanica Fennica, Bd. 55, S. 1-61.
Lyngbye, H. C,
1819. Tentamen Hydrophytologiae Danicae Continens omnia Hydrophyta
Cryptogamma Daniae, Holsatiae, Faeroae, Islandiae, Groenlandiae
hucusqve cognita, Systematicae Disposita, Descripta et iconibus
illustrata, Adjectis Simul Speciebus Norvegicis. Hafniae,
248 p., 70 pis.
Mabille, J. (Mab)
1956. Observations sur une fleur d'eau a Cyanophyce'es. Revue
Algologique, Nouvelle Se"rie, t. 2, fasc. 1-2, p. 72-79.
Magee, W. E. and Burris, R. H. (M§B)
119
-------
1954. Fixation of \'2 and utilization of combined nitrogen by llostoa
American Journal of Botany, vol. 41, no. 9, p. 777-782,
Malchow-Mtfller, 0. et at, (Mea)
1955. Treatment of Domestic Sewage in Lagoons, Revue Suisse d'
Hydrologie, t. 17, fasc . 1, p. 98-122.
Mann, J. E. and Schlichting, li. E. (M$S)
1967. Benthic Algae of Selected Thermal Springs in Yellowstone National
Park. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society, vol.
86, no. 1, p. 2-9.
Martens, B. und Pankow, H. (M§P)
1972. Taxonomische Bemerkungen zu einigen Algen aus den BoddengewSssern
des.DarB und des Zingst (sudliche Ostsee) . Internationale Revue
der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd . 57, Heft 5, S. 779-800. (auf
deutsch mit englisher Zusammenfassung) .
Martin, P. (Mar)
1961. Le Plancton du Lac Leman (Inventaire) . Schweizerische Zeitschrift
fUr Hydrologie, vol. 23, fasc. 2, p. 462-493, 4 pis.
Mat tern, H. (Mat)
1966. Beobachtungen Uber die Algenflora der SpitzbergtUmpel . Vergleich
und ErgSnzungen zu den Untersuchungen von Jacob. Der Spitzberg
bei TUbingen, Bd . 3, S. 197-22.
1968, Uber Massenauftreten der Grunalge Enter o^iorp'ha int&stinalis in der
Brettach bei Gerabronn . VerOff. Landesstelle f. Naturschutz u.
Landschaftspfl. Baden-WUrtt , Bd. 36, S. 36-54.
1970. Beobachtungen uber die Algenflora im Uferbereich des Bodensees .
(Uberlinger See und Gnadensee) . Archiv flir Hydrobiologie,
suppl. Bd. 37, S. 1-163.
Meel, L. van (Mee)
1954. Le Phytoplancton. "Exploration Hydrobiologique du Lac
Tanganika (1946-1947)'.' Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de
Belgique. 681 p. ,76 pis. Bruxelles,
Meneghini, G.
1837. Conspectus algologiae eugane'ae . 37 p. Patavia.
Messikommer, E. (Mes)
1949- Weiterer (zweiter) Beitrag zur Algenkunde des (Cantons Schaffhausen.
1950. Mitt. Naturf. Gesells. Schaffhausen, Bd. 23, S. 45-174,
1956. Alte und neue Untersuchungen uber die Algenflora des Sstlichen
Berner Oberlandes. Mitt. Naturforschung Ges . Bern, n. Fol . Bd.
13, S. 81-149.
Messina-Allen, S, and VanLandingham, S. L.
1970. Physicochemical Conditions of Deposition of Bacillariophyta in
Davis Lake, Klamath and Deschutes Counties, Oregon, U. S. A.
Hydrobiologia, vol. 35, p. 31-44.
120
-------
Meyen, F. J. F.
1839. Jahresberichte iiber die Resultate der Arbeiten im Felde der
physiologischen Botanik von dem Jahre 1838. Archiv fur Nature
Bd. 2, S. 1-153.
Michajlova, N. F. (Mic) '
1969. Planktonnaya alygoflora proudov Staroladozhskogo Kanala.
Novitates Systematicae Plantarum non Vascularium (Academia
Scientiarum U. R. S. S. Institutum Botanicum Nomine V. L.
Komarovii), torn 6, p. 62-65.
Miller, V. V.
• 1923. Zur Systematik der Gattung Anabaena. Zur Systematik der Gattung
Analaenopsis, nov, gen. Ann. Russ. Protist., Bd. 2. S. 116-126
Fig. 1-5.
Minckley, W. L. (Min)
1963. The Ecology of a Spring Stream, Doe Run, Meade County, Kentucky,
Wildlife Monographs, no. 11, 124 p.
Mishustin, E. N. et Shil'nikova, V. K. (M§S)
1968. Biological Fixation of Atmospheric Nitrogen. Izdatel'stvo
(1971) "Nauka", Moskva, 531 p. (English translation from the Russian
by Department of Education and Science, National Lending Library
for Science and Technology, Boston Spa, Yorks, Pennsylvania
State University Press.)
Mitra, A. K. (Mit)
1951. The algal flora of certain Indian Soils.
Agriculture, vol. 21, p. 357-373.
Indian Journal of
1961.
Some aspects of fixation of elementary nitrogen by blue-green
algae in the soils. Proceedings of the National Academy of
Sciences of India, sect. A. vol. 31, no. 1, p. 98-99.
Moore, G. T. and Carter, N.
1923. Algae from the lakes in the northeastern part of North Dakota.
Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, vol. 10, p. 393-422.
Moore, J. W. (Moo)
1974a. The Benthic Algae of Southern Baffin Island. I, Epipelic
Communities in Rivers. Journal of Phycology, vol. 10 no 1
p. 50-56.
1974b. Benthic Algae of Southern Baffin Island. III. Epilithic and
epiphytic communities. Journal of Phycology, vol. 10, no. 4,
p. 456-462.
Morren, C.
1838. Recherches physiologiques sur les hydrophytes de la Belgique,
Premier Memoire. Histoire d'un genre nouveau de la tribu
Conferve'es, nomine" par 1'auteur, Aphanizomfene. Mdm. Acad. Royal
Belgique, t, 11, p. 5-20.
121
-------
Munawar, M. and Munawar, I. F, (M§M)
1976. A Lakewide Study of Phytoplankton Biomass and its Species
Composition in Lake Erie, April-December 1970. Journal
Fisheries Research Board of Canada, vol. 33, no. 3, p. 581-600.
Nageli, C. W.
1849. Gattungen einzelligen Algen, physiologische und systematische
bearbeitet. 137 S,, 8 Taf. Zurich.
Nagy, J. P. (Nag)
1965. Preliminary Note on the Algae of Crystal Cave, Kentucky.
International Journal of Speleology, vol. 1, p. 479-490.
Nalewajko, C. (N'al)
1966. Composition of Phytoplankton in Surface Waters of Lake Ontario.
Journal Fisheries Research Board of Canada, vol. 23, no. 11, p.
1715-1725. -
Neel, J. K. (Nee)
1948. A Limnological Investigation of the Psammon in Douglas Lake,
Michigan, with Especial Reference to Shoal and Shoreline Dynamics
Transactions of the American Microscopical Society, vol. 67, no.
1, p. 1-53.
Negoro, K. (Neg)
1967. First Report of the Regular Limnological Survey of Lake Biwa
(Oct. 1965-Dec. 1966). II. Plankton in General and
Phytoplankton. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyoto
University, Series of Biology, vol. 1, no. 1, p. 41-61.
Newton, L. (New)
1931. A handbook of the British Seaweeds.
Museum. 478 p. London.
Trustees of the British
Niemi, £, and Hailfors, G. (N§H)
1974. Some Phytoplankton species from Baltic Waters. Memoranda
Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica, vol. 49, p. 77-93.
Nothlich, I. (NBt)
1972. Trophische Struktur u. Bioakt ivita"t der Planktongesellschaft im
unteren limnischen Bereich des Elbe-Aestuars. Kriterien zur
saprobiellen Einstufung eines Tidengew&ssers. Archiv fUr
Hydrobio.logie, Suppl, 43, H. 1, S. 33-117.
Noll, M. (Nol)
1972. Besiedlungsfolgen in flugwasser-beschickten Grundwasser-
Anreicherungsbecken. (Successions of planctonic organisms in
ground water recharge basins fed by river water) . Archiv fur
Hydrobiologie, Bd. 70, H. 3, S. 355-378.
1974. Die Besiedlung von Langsamsandfiltern und ihre Beeinflussung
durch Pestizide. VerOffentlichungen des Instituts fur
Wasserforschung GmbH Dortmund und der Dortmunder Stadtwerke AG,
Nr. 19, 179 S. Dortmund. .
122
-------
Norton, T. A. (Nor)
1972. The marine algae of Lewis and Harris in the Outer Hebrides.
British Phycological Journal, vol. 7, no. 3, p. 375-385,
Nowak, W. (Now)
1940. Uber die Verunreinigung eines kleinen Flusses in MShren durch
Abwasser von Weissgerberein, Leder- und Leimfabriken und anderen
Betrieben. Archiv fUr Hydrobiologie, Bd. 36, S. 386-423.
Nursall, J. R, (Nur)
1969. .The General Analysis of a Eutrophic System. Verhandlungen
Internationale Vereinigung fur Theoretische und Angewandte
Limnologie, Bd, 17, S. 109-115.
Nygaard, G. (Nyg)
1945. Dansk Planteplankton. Gyldendalske Boghandel Nordisk Forlag,
Kgibenhavn. 52 p., 4 pi,
1949. Hydrobiological Studies on Some Danisch Ponds and Lakes. Part
II: The Quotient Hypothesis and Some new or little known
Phytoplankton Organisms. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes
Selskab, Biologiske Skrifter, Bind VII, Nr. 1, 293 p. I
Kommission Hos Ejnar Munksgaard, K0benhavn.
Obeng-Asamoa, E. K, and Parker, B. C. (OfiP)
1972. Seasonal Changes in Phytoplankton and Water Chemistry of Mountain
Lake, Virginia. Transactions of the American Microscopical
Society, vol. 91, no. 3, p. 363-386.
Orste-d, A. S. de
1842. Beretning om en Excursion til Trindelen, en alluvialdannelse i
Odensefjord. Kjobenhavn.
Ohlmtnier-Spitta, 0. (0-S)
1931.. Untersuchung und Beurteilung des Wassers und des Abwassers.
Verlag Springer, Berlin. Auf1. 5.
Oksiyuk, 0. P. (Oks)
1971. Phytoplankton in Water-Supply Canals. Hydrobiological Journal,
vol. 7, no.-2, p. 20-30, (American Fisheries Society translation
from the Russian)
Olrik, K. (Olr)
1973. Phytoplankton from four culturally influenced lakes of the
Mallei Lake System, North Zealand, Denmark. Saertryk af
Botanisk Tidsskrift, Bd. 68, Heft 1, S. 1-29.
Olson, T. A. and Odlaug, T. 0. (0§0)
1972. Lake Superior Periphyton in relation ot Water Quality. United
States Environmental Protection Agency, Water Pollution Control
Research Series - 18050 DBM 02/72, 253 p., 41 tab., 171 fig.
Palmer, C. M.
(Pal)
123
-------
1959. Algae in Water Supplies. United States Department of Health,
Education, and Welfare, Public Health Service Publication No.
657, 88 p., 6 col. pi.
1969. A Composite Rating of Algae Tolerating Organic Pollution.
Journal of Phycology, vol. 5, no, 1, p. 78-82.
Palmer, C. M. and Maloney, T. E. (P§M)
1955. Preliminary Screening for Potential Algicides.
of Science, vol. 55, p, 1-8.
Ohio Journal
Pankow, H. (Pan)
1959. Beitrag zur Algenflora Mecklenburgs . Wissenschaftliche
Zeitschrift der Universita't Rostock, 9 Jahrgang (1959),
mathematisch- naturwissenschaft 1 iche Reihe, Heft 1, S. 35-39.
1964. Die Bindung von Luft st ickstof f durch zwei weitere Blaualgen-
Arten: Fischerella rrusic-ola und F, major. Die Naturwissenschaften,
Jg. 51, Heft 11, S. 274-275,
Pankow, H. et at. . (Pea}
1967. Uber das Netz-Phytoplankton an der SUdku'ste der Mecklenburger
Bucht in den Jahren 1961 bis 1964. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift
der Universita't Rostock, Bd . 16 (Jahrgang 1967), mathematisch- •
naturwissenschaftliche Reihe, Heft 9/10, S. 1193-1198.
1971. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Algenflora der mecklenburgischen Kliste
(sudliche Ostsee: Lubecker Bucht - Darss) . Internationale Revue
der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd . 56, Heft 2, S. 241-263,
Pankow, H. und Etzrodt, R. (P§E)
1965. Bemerkungen zur Limnologie des Zarrentiner Beckens (Schaalsee) .
Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universita't Rostock, 14
Jahrgang (1965), mathematisch- naturwissenschaftliche Reihe,
Heft 5 S 6, S. 545-551.
Pankow, H. und Martens, B. (P§M)
1973. Die Beziehungen der Kleinalgenf lora der Darsser Boddenkette
(sudliche Ostsee) zur Qua li tat dieser Gewasser, Wissenschaftliche
Zeitschrift der Universita't Rostock, mathematisch -
naturwissenschaftliche Reihe, Heft 10, S. 1147-1151.
Patrick, R. et al.
1967. An Ecosystematic Study of the Fauna and Flora of the Savannah
River. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia, vol. 118, no. 5, p. 109-407.
1969. Temperature and Manganese as determining Factors in the Presence
of Diatom or Blue-green Algal Floras in Streams. Proceedings of
The National Academy of Sciences, vol. 64, no. 2, p. 472-478.
Pechlaner, R. (Pec)
1967. Die Finster Seen (Kiihtai, Osterreich) , II. Das Phytoplankton .
Archiv fur Hydrobiologie, Bd. 63, H. 2, S. 145-193.
124
-------
Perminova, G. N. (Per)
1964. Effect of blue-green algae on the development of microorganisms
in the soil. Mikrobiologiya, vol. 33, no. 3, p. 472-476.
Petersen, J. Boye (B-P)
1923. The Fresh-water Cyanophyceae of Iceland, In L. Rosenvinge and
E. Warming, "The Botany of Iceland", vol. 2, part 2, no. 7, p.
251-324 . J. Frimodt, Copenhagen
1928.
1935.
1946.
The Aerial Algae of Iceland. In L. Rosenvinge and E. Warming,
"The Botany of Iceland", vol. 2, part 2, no. 8, p. 325-447.
J. Frimodt, Copenhagen.
Studies on the Biology and Taxonomy of Soil Algae.
Botanisk Arkiv, vol. 8, no. 9, 183 p.
Dansk
Algae collected by Eric Hulten on the Swedish Kamtchatka-
Expedition 1920-1922, especially from hot springs. Danske
Videnskabernes Selskab, Biologiske Meddelelser, vol. 20, nr. 1,
122'p.
Petrov, J. E. (Pet I967a)
1967. Cyanophyta et Bacillariophyta Litoralia Insulae Boljschoj
Solovetzky (Mare Album) . (Sinezelenye i diatomovie vodorosli
litorali bolyshogo soloveshkogo ostrova (beloe more) . Akademiya
Nauk SSSR Botanicheskii Institut im. V. L. Komarova, 1967, p. 15-
20.
Petrova, V. J. (Pet)
1967. Dynamique Saisonniere et Annuelle du Phytoplancton dans les Lacs
du Littoral Bulgare Ayant une Importance Economique de P&che.
Proceedings of the Research Institute of Fisheries and Oceanography
- Varna, vol. VIII, p. 131-155. (In Bulgarian with Russian and
French Summaries).
Petrovska, L. und Stojanov, P. (P§S)
1973. Beitrag zur Algenflora des Sarplanina-Messivs. Faculte des
Sciences Naturelles de 1'Universite Kiril et Metodij, Skopje, Bd.
25, Biologie, S. 165-176, 4 Tab. (In Russian with German Summary).
Pevalek, N, I.
1916. 0 biologiji i o geografskom rasprostranjenju alga u Sjevernoj
Hrvatskoj. Jugoslavenska Akademija Prirodoslovna Istrafivanja
Hrvatske i Slavonije, Matemat.-Priroslovna Razredom, Heft 8, S.
25-55.
Pike, (Pik)
1886. Check list of Marine Algae.
Club, vol. 13
Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical
Pliszka, F. (Pli)
1934. Materjaly do typologji stawdw.
w Rudzie Malenieckiej . Prace
I Rybactwa Szkoly gldwnej fosp
125
Plankton stawdw d6swiadczalnych
I Sprawozdania Zakladu Ichtiobiologii
wiejskiego w Warszawie Oraz
-------
Biologicznej stacji D6swiadczalnej Rybackiej w Rudzie Malenieckiej,
Rok 1934, No. 37, p. 235-261.
Powell, (Pow)
1903. Observation on some Calcareous pebbles.
Studies, vol . 3, p. 75-77.
Minnesota Botanical
Prescott, G. W. (Pre)
1951, Algae of the Western Great Lakes Area (with an illustrated Key
1962. to the Genera of Desmids and Freshwater Diatoms). Cranbrook
Institute of Science Bulletin No. 31 (1951). Revised edition,
Km. C. Brown Co., Inc. Dubuque, Iowa, 977 p., 136 + 7 pis. (1962).
1954. How to Know the Fresh-water Algae.
Iowa, 211 p.
1964. How to Know the Fresh-water Algae.
Iowa, 272 p. (2nd Edition),
Km. C, Brown Co., Dubuque,
Wm. C. Brown Co,, Dubuque,
1968. The Algae: A Review. noughton Mifflin Company, Boston, 436 p.
Prescott, G. K. and Vinyard, W. C. (P£V)
1965. Ecology of Alaskan Freshwater Algae, V. Limnology and Flora
of Malikpuk Lake. Transactions of the American Microscopical
Society, vol. 84, no. 4, p. 427-478.
Proschkina-Lavrenko, A. I. (P-L)
1954. Ekologicheskii ocherk vodoroslei vodoemov levoberezhnykh terras
doliny reki severnyi donei . In V. P. Savicz, "Plantae
Cryptogamae", Acta Instituti Botanici Nomine V. L. Komarovii
Academiae Scientiarum Unionis Rerum Publicarum Soveticarum
Socialisticarum, Series II, Vyp. 9, 1954. Mosqua-Leningrad.
Proschkina-Lavrenko, A. I. et Makarova, I. V. (P§M)
1968. Vodorosli Planktona kaspiskogo morya. Akademiya \:auk SSSR,
ledatel'stvo "Nauka", Leningradskoe otdelenle, Leningrad,
291 p., 10 pi.
Protid, G. (Pro)
1928. Die Seen von z'drimci (bei Cornji Vakuf in Bosnien). Glasnika
Zemashchskog muzeja y Bosni i Khertsegovini, t. 15, str. 87-106.
(Zhdrimachka jezera khidrobioloshka i plankton-studija)
Quennerstedt, N. (Que)
1955. Diatomeerna i LSngans SjOvegetation. Acta Phytogeographica
Suecica edidit Svenska VSxtgeografiska SaUlskapet 36, 208 p.,
Uppsala. (In Swedish with English Summary).
Rabenhorst, L.
1847. Deutschlands Kryptogamen-Flora, oder Handbuch zur Bestimmung
der kryptogamischen Gewa*chse Deutschlands, der Schweiz, des
Lombardisch-Venetianischen KOnigreichs und Istriens. II. Nr. 2,
Algen. Leipzig.
126
-------
1849- Die Algen Sachsen's. Exsiccata (1848-1860, issued at various
1860. dates) . Dresden.
1861- Die Algen Europa's. Fortsetzung der Algen Sachsens, resp.
1879. Mittel-Europa's Mr. 1001-2590. Exsiccatae editae
1864- Florae Europaea Algarum Aquae Dulcis et Submarinae. 3 Vol.
1868. Leipzig.
Radzimovskij, D. A.
1971. Effect of Humic Substances on Microcyatis a&vuginosa .
Hydrobiological Journal, vol 7, no. 2, p. 61-67. (American
Fisheries Society translation from the Russian).
Ralfs, J.
1850. On the N'ostochineae . Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
vol . 5, Ser. 2, p. 321-343.
Rao, C. B
(Rao)
1937. The Myxophyceae of the United Provinces, India. III. Proceedings
of the Indian Academy of Sci., Ser. B, vol. 2, p. 535-538.
Rawson, D. S. (Raw)
1956. Algal Indicators of trophic lake types. Limnology and
Oceanography, vol, 1, p. 18-25.
Redeke, H. C. (Red)
1935, Synopsis van het Xederlandsche Zoet- en Brackwaterplankton .
Hydrobiolog. Club, Amsterdam, Publ . No. 2, 104 p.
, C. H. .
1938. Studies in the Phytoplankton of the River Thames (1928-32),
II. Annals of Botany, new series, vol. 2, no. 7, p. 559-581.
Richter, P.
1894 Gloiotrichia eohinulata P. Richt., eine Wasserblute des Grossen
und Kleinen Planer Sees. Forschungsberichte Biologische Station
zu PlOn, Bd. 2, S. 31-47.
Rossolimo, L. L. (Ros)
1928 Materialen zur Hydrographie und zur Kenntnis des Planktons einiger
Gewasser der Meschtschera-N'iederung. Arbeiten der Biologischen
Station zu Kossino, Lief. 7-8, S. 41-86, 3 Taf. (auf russisch)
1957* Studies on bottom-living Algae in some Lakes of the English Lake
District. Part III. The Distribution on the Sediments of Algae
Groups other than the Bacillariophyceae . Journal of Ecology,
vol. 45, p. 649-664.
1959 The Composition of some Algal Communities living in Rock Pools on
Skerries near the Zoological Station at Tvarminne, S. Finland.
Societas Scientiarum Fennica Commentationes Biologicae, vol. 21,
no. 1, 20 p.
-------
1961
1964
Studies on bottom-living Algae in some Lakes of the English Lake
District. Part V. The Seasonal Cycles of the Cyanophyceae.
Journal of Ecology, vol. 49, p. 31-38.
The Ecology of Benthic Algae. In D. F. Jackson, "Algae and Man,"
Based on lectures presented at the NATO Advanced Study Institute
July 22-August 11, 1962, Louisville, Kentucky, p. 138-184. Plenum
Press, New York.
1965
The Biology of the Algae.
London, 269 p.
Edward Arnold (Publishers) Ltd.,
Round, F. E, and Brook, A. J. (R§B)
1959. The Phytoplankton of some Irish Loughs and an Assessment of their
trophic status. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 60,
sect. B, no. 4, p. 167-191.
Saether, 0. A. (Sae)
1971. Phytoplankton and Zooplankton of some Lakes in Northeastern
Norway. Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Hydrologie, vol. 33,
fasc. 1, p. 200-220, 8 fig.
Saunders, D. A. (Sau)
1894 . Protophyta-Phycophyta.
In "Flora of Nebraska", vol. 5. Lincoln.
1901. The Algae, Harriman Alaska Expedition. Proceedings of the
Washington Academy of Science, vol. 3, (p. 397-398}
Schegg, E. (Sch)
1971. Produktion und Destruktion in der trophogenen Schicht.
Untersuchungen Okologischer Parameter im polytrophen Rotsee und
in der mesotrophen Horwer Bucht (Vierwaldstattersee).
Schweizerische Zeitschrift ftir Hydrologie, Bd. 33, Fasc. 2, S.
427-532.
Schirschoff, P. P. (Sen)
1928. Pro nitkuvati vodorosli ta ikh epifiti z r. r. Pivd. Bogu,
Kodimi, ta Kisilovskogo karsru. Zbirnik Prats Dniprovskoi
Biologichnoi Stantsii, Ch. 4. Ukrainska Akademiya Nauk, Trudy
Fizichno-Matematichnogo Viddilu, T. 10, Vyp, 3, p. 233-252,
(auf russisch mit deutscher Zusammenfassung).
Schlichting, H. E. (Sch)
1975. Some subaerial algae from Ireland.
vol. 10, no. 3, p. 257-261 ,
British Phycological Journal,
Schmid, G. (Sch)
1914. Zur Kenntnis einiger Oscillariaceen. Berichte der Deutschen
Botanischen Gesellschaft, Bd. 32, S. 22-130,
Schmidle, W.
1896. Algologische Notizen. IV. Einige neue und seltene Algen aus
(1897) Polynesien. Allgemeine botanische Zeitschrift, Bd. 4, S. 57-58.
128
-------
1901. Neue Algen aus dem Gebiete des Oberrheins. Beihefte zum
Botanischen Centralblatt, Bd . 10, S. 179-180.
Schnitzler, H. (Sch 1971a)
1971. Okologische Untersuchungen am Plankton der Riveristalsperre .
Archiv fur. Hydrobiologie, Bd . 69, H. 1, S. 60-94, 18 Abb,
Schroder, B. (Sch)
1917. BeitrSge zur Kenntnis des Phytoplanktons aus dem Kochel- und
dem Walchensee in Bayern . Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen
Gesellschaft, Bd. 35. S. 542-555,
SchrOder, H. (Sch)
1939. Die Algenflora der Mulde , Ein Beitrag zur Biologie saprober
FlUsse. Pflanzenforschung, Heft 21, S, 1-87, 1 Taf.
Seenayya, G. (See)
1972, Ecological Studies in the Plankton of Certain Freshwater Ponds of
Hyderabad, India. II. Phytoplankton - 2. Hydrobiologia, vol.
39, no. 2, p. 247-271, 5 fig.
Seilheimer , J . A. (Sei)
1963. The Dynamics of Potamoplankton Populations in the Ohio River at
Louisville, Kentucky, 1960-1962. University of Louisville, Ph.
D. Dissertation.
Serpette, M. (Ser)
1955. Contribution & l'e*tude des Cyanophyce"es de 1 'Afrique Occidentale.
Bulletin de 1'Institut Francais d'Afrique Noire, t. 17, se"r. A,
fasc. 3, p. 769-804.
Setchell, W. A. and Gardner, N. L. (S$G)
1903. Algae of Northwestern America. University of California
Publications, vol. 1, p, 165-418, pi. 17-27. Berkeley.
Shalar1, V. M. et Gorbaten'kiy, G. G. (S$G)
1970. Primary Production of Phytoplankton and Destruction of Organic
Matter in Dubossary Reservoir. Hydrobiological Journal, vol. 6,
no. 6, p. 6-11. (American Fisheries Society translation from the
Russian) .
Sheath, R. and Munawar, M.
1974. Phytoplankton Composition of a small Subarctic Lake in the
Northwest Territories, Canada. Phycologia, vol . 13, no . 2, p,
149-161.
Silva, P. and Papenfuss, F. (S$P)
1953. Report on a systematic study of the algae of sewage oxidation
ponds. California State Water Pollution Cent, Board, Publication
No. 7, p. 1-35. Sacramento, California.
Singh, V. 'P. (Sin)
1960. Phytoplankton Ecology of the Inland Waters of Uttar Pradesh.
Proceedings of the Symposium on Algology (Indian Council of
Agricultural Research and UNESCO South Asia Science Cooperation
129
-------
Office, New Delhi, December 1959). Indian Council of Agricultural
Research, 406 p. New Delhi. (p. 243-271).
1961. Role of Blue-green Algae in Nitrogen Economy of Indian Agriculture.
Indian Council of Agricultural Research, New Delhi, 174 p.
1968. Phytoplankton periodicity in a small Lake near Delhi. 2.
Seasonal Fluctuations of the main groups of. Phytoplankton. Phykos
vol . 7, p. 126-
Skuja, H. (Sku)
1929. Susswasseralgen von den Westestnische Inseln Saarema und Hiiamaa
(Oesel et DagS) . Acta liorti Botan. Univers. Latviensis, Bd. 4 S
1-76.
1932. Beitrag zur Algenflora Lettlands. I.
Latviensis, Bd. 7, S. 25-86, 119 Fig.
Acta Horti Botan, Univ.
1948. Taxonomie des Phytoplanktons einiger Seen in Uppland, Schweden.
Symbolae Botanicae Upsaliensis, T. 9, Fasc. 3, .399 S., 39 Taf.
Uppsala, A.-B. Lundequistska Bokhandeln,
1949. Zur Susswasseralgenflora Burmas. Nova Acta Regiae Societatis
Scientiarum Upsaliensis, Ser, 4, Bd. 14, S. 1-188.
1956. Taxonomische und biologische Studien tiber das Phytoplankton
schwedischer BinnengewSsser. Nova Acta Regiae Societatis
Scientiarum Upsaliensis, Ser, 4, Vol. 16, No. 3, 404 S, 63 Taf.
Uppsala, A.-B. L. Norblads Bokhandel.
Skvortzow, B. W. (Skv)
1922. Notes on the Agriculture, Botany- and Zoology of China. Journal
of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. 53,
p. 189-195.
Sla*decek, V. (Sla)
1955. Hydrobiologie. 'Sta"tni nakladatelstvl technicke' literatury.
244 p. Praha,
1956. Hydrobiologie, I. Vodnf organismy Sta'tnf nakladatelstvl technicke'
Literatury. 360 p, Praha.
1966. Water Quality System. Verhandlungen Internationale Vereinigung
fur Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie, Bd. 16, S. 809-816.
V v
SHdeckova, A. et Sla"decek, V. (S$S)
1960. Jarni Plankton Nekolika Ddolnlch Na*drzf ve V^chodnich cech^ch.
Sbornfk Vysoke* skoly chemicko-technologicke" v Praze 1960, Odd 11
Fakulty Technologic Paliv a Vody 4, cdst 1, p. 489-510.
Sloey, W. E. (Slo)
1970. The Limnology of Hypereutrophic Lake Butte des Morts, Wisconsin.
Proceedings 13th Conference, Great Lakes Research, 1970, p. 951-
968, 11 fig.
130
-------
Smet, W. II. 0. de and Evens, N. J. C. F. (S$E) \
1972. A Hydrobiological Study of the Polluted River Lieve (Ghent,
Belgium). Hydrobiologia, vol. 39, no. 1, p. 91-154, 38 tab.
Smith, G. M. (Smi)
1920. Phytoplankton of the Inland Lakes of Wisconsin. Wisconsin
Geological and Natural History Survey, Bulletin 57, Scientific
Series No. 12, 243 p. Madison, Wisconsin.
1922. The Phytoplankton of some artificial pools near Stockholm. Arkiv
far Botanik, vol. 17, no. 13, p. 1-8, fig. 1-28.
1924. Ecology of the Plankton Algae in the -Palisades Interstate Park,
Including the Relation of Control Methods of Fish Culture.
Roosevelt Wild Life Bulletin, vol. 2, no. 2, p. 74-195, 24 pis.
The New York State College of Forestry at Syracuse University.
1926. The Plankton Algae of the Okoboji Region. Transactions of the
American Microscopical Society, vol. 45, no. 3, p. 156-233.
1950
Snow, J.
1903
The fresh-water algae of the United States. McGraw-Hill Book
Co., New York, .2nd. Edition, 719 p.
(Sno)
The Plankton Algae of Lake Erie.
1902, vol. 22, p., 369-394.
U. S. Fish. Commission Bulletin
Sparling, J. H. and Nalewajko, C.
1970. Chemical Composition of Phytoplankton of Lakes in Southern Ontario.
Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, vol. 27, p. 1405
1428.
sVamek-Husek, R- (S-H)
1956. Zur biologischen Charakteristik der haheren Saprobitatsstufen,
Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie, Bd. 51, Heft 3, S. 376-390.
Stadelmann, P. (Sta)
1971. Stickstoffkreislauf und Prima'rproduktion im mesotrophen
Vierwaldstattersee (Horwer Bucht) und im eutrophen Rotsee, mit
besonderer Bertlcksichtigung des Nitrats als limitierender Faktor.
Schweizerische Zeitschrift fttr Hydrologie, Bd. 33, Fasc. 1, S.
1-65.
Staker, R. D. et at. (Sea)
1974, Phytoplankton distribution and water quality indices for Lake Mead
(Colorado River). Journal of Phycology, vol. 10, no. 3, p. 323-
331.
Starmach, K. (Sta)
1929. Uber polnische Ghamaesiphon-krten. Act. Soc. Bot. Polonicae, Bd.
6, S. 30-45.
Stewart, W. D. P. (Ste)
1975. Nitrogen fixation by free-living micro-organisms. International
Biological Programme 6. Cambridge University Press. 471 p.
131
-------
Stewart, IV. D. P. and Pugh, G. J. F. (S$P)
3963. Blue-green algae of a developing salt marsh. Journal of the
Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, vol. 43, p.
309-317.
Stockner, J. C. (Sto)
1967. Observations of thermophilic algal Communities in Mount Rainier
and Yellowstone National Parks. Limnology and Oceanography, vol
12, p. 13-17.
Str^m, K. M. (Str)
1921, Some Algae from hot Springs in Spitzbergen, Bot. Notiser 1921,
p. 17-
Strzelecki, J. and Poltorak, T. (S§P)
1971. The Plankton of Lake Gardno near the Baltic Sea during the Summer
season. Acta Hydrobiologica, vol. 13, fasc. 3, p. 269-294, 31 fij
Szafer, W. (Sza)
1910. Zur Kenntnis der Schwefelflora in der Umgebung von Lemberg. Bull
Intern. Ac. Sci. Cracovie, Se"rie B, Sci. natur, (Anzeig. Akad.
Kiss, in Krakau, math, Klasse), S. 161-167.
Sze, P. (Sze)
1975. Possible effect of lower phosphorous concentrations on the
Phytoplankton in Onondaga Lake, New York, U, S. A. Phycologia,
vol. 14, no. 4, p. 197-204.
Taft, C. E. and Taft, C. W. (T§T)
1971. The Algae of Western Lake Erie. Bulletin, of the Ohio Biological
Survey, vol. 4, no. 1, 189 p., 24 pis.
Takha, M. (Tak)
1957. Effect of the hydrogen ion concentration of the medium (pH) and
temperature on the growth of blue-green algae and their fixation
of nitrogen. Mikrobiologiya, t. 32, p. 6-
Talling, J. F. (Tal)
1962. Freshwater Algae. In R. A. Lewin, "Physiology and Biochemistry
of Algae." Academic Press, New York and London, 929 p. (p. 743-
757) .
Tamds, G. (Tarn)
1959. Algenflora des Balatonsees 1938-1958. Annal. Biol. Tihany, Bd.
26, Sr 349-392.-
1964a. Beitrage zur Algenflora des Balaton-Sees, III. Algologische
Untersuchungen im Aufwuchs der Makrovegetation des Sees im Jahre
1963. Annal. Biol. Tihany, Bd. 31, S. 255-272.
1964b. Die Algenflora des Balaton-Sees (Zusammengestellt nach Angaben aus
den Jahren 1959-1963). Annal. biol. Tihany, Bd. 31, S.245-253.
1965. Horizontale Plankton-Untersuchungen im Balaton, IV. (jber das
132
-------
Phytoplankton im sudwestlichen Tei1 des Sees auf Grund von Schopf-
und \etzfilterproben vom.Juli 1962. Annal. biol,, Tihany, Hd 32
S, 229-245.
1967. Horizontale Plankton-Untersuchungen im Balaton. V. fjber das
Phytoplankton des Sees auf Grund der im Jahre 1965 geschopften und
netzfilter-Proben. Annal, biol. Tihany, Bd. 34, S. 191-231.
1968. Quantitative Untersuchungen des Mikrophytobentos aus dem EprofundaI
des Balaton-Sees auf Grund der Sammlungen des Jahres 1967.
Annal. biol. Tihany, Bd. 35, S. 227-246
1969, Horizontal Plankton Investigations in Lake Balaton. VII.
On
the Phytoplankton of Lake Balaton, Based on Scooped Samples and
Filtrates taken in 1966. Annal, biol. Tihany, vol. 36, p. 257-292
1974a, The Biomass Changes of Microphytobenthos in Lake Balaton during
the 1960s. Annal. biol. Tihany, vol. 41, p. 323-356.
1974b. The Occurrence of ^aph-ldiops.'ls ^editerranea Skuja in the Plankton
of Lake Balaton. Annal. biol. Tihany, vol. 11, p. 317-321/
Teiling, E. (Tei)
1955. Some mesotrophic phytoplankton indicators. Proceedings of the
International Association of Limnologist s, t. 12, p. 212-215.
Thomas, E. A, (Tho)
1944. Biologische Untersuchungen am Greifensee. Berichte der
Schweiz ischen Botanischen Gesel Ischaft , Bd . 54, S. 141-196.
Thomas son, K,
1974. Rotorua Phytoplankton Reconsidered (North Island of New Zealand).
Internationale Revue der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd . 59, 11. 5, p.
Thompson, R. (Tho)
1938. A Preliminary Survey of the Fresh-water Algae of Eastern Kansas.
University of Kansas Science Bulletin, v. 25, no. 1, p. 5-83.
Thuret, G.
1875. Essai de classification des \ostochin6es. Annales des Sciences
Xaturelles Botahique, t. 14, se"r. 6, p. 3"2-382.
Tiffany, I,. H. and Britton, M. E.
. 1952. The Algae of Illinois, University of Chicago Press, 407 p.
Tilden, J. (Til)
1897, On some Algal Stalactites of the Yellowstone National Park.
Botanical Gazette, vol. 24, p. 194-199.
1898. Observations on some West American Thermal Algae. Botanical
Gazette, vol. 25, p. 89-105.
1910. Minnesota Algae. Volume 1. The Myxophyceae of North America and
133
-------
adjacent Regions including Central America, Greenland, Bermuda,
the West Indies, and Hawaii. Report of the Survey, Botanical
Series (Board of Regents, University of Minnesota), 319 p., 20
pis. Minneapolis, Minnesota.
Trahms, K. (Tra)
1939. Beitrag zur Okologie ktistennaher Brackwasser. I, Das Plankton
der Grossen Jasmunder Bodden. Archiv fur Hydrobiologie, Bd, 35,
S. 528-551, 5 Fig.
Tsuda, R, T. and Trono, G. (T$T)
1968. Marine Benthic Algae from [lowland Island and Baker Island, Central
Pacific. Pacific Science, vol, 22, p. 194-197.
Tumpling, K. von
1960. Probleme, Methoden und Ergebnisse biologischer Giittenuntersuchung
an Vorflutern, dargestellt am Beispiel de Werra. Internationale
Revue der gesamten Hydrobiologie, Bd. 45, S. 513-534,
Turoboyski, L. (Tur)
1966. Travaux et etudes concernant les organismes indicateurs pour
e*tablir la valeur de 1'eau. Verhandlungen Internationale
Vereinigung flir Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie, Bd . 16,
S. 841-844.
Turpin, P. J .
182"7. Dictionaire des Sciences Naturelles. Vol. 50, ed. par F. G.
F. G, Levrault.
Utermo'hl . H. (Ute)
1925. Limnologische Phytoplanktonstudien. Die Besiedlung ostholstein-
-ischer Seen mit Schwebepflanzen. Archiv fur Hydrobiologie, Suppl.
5, 527 S., 42 Abb.,24 Taf.
Vallentyne, J. R. (Val)
1971. A Description of Hutchinson Lake, Ontario. Limnology and
Ocenography, vol. 16, no. 2, p. 473-475, 1 fig.
Vallin, S. et al. (\e
-------
1970. Origin of an early non-marine diatomaceous deposit in feroadwater
County, Montana, U. S. A. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia, Bd. 31,
p. 449-484.
1976, Comparative Evaluation of Water Quality on the St. Joseph River
(Michigan and Indiana, U. S. A.) by three methods of Algal
Analysis. Hydrobiologia, vol. 48, p. 145-173.
Vaucher, J. P.
1803. Histoire des confervas d'eau douce.
Geneva
Venkateswarlu, V. (Ven) _ . •
.1970. An ecological study of the algae of the Raver Moosi, Hyderabad
(India) with special reference to water pollution, IV.
Periodicity of some common species of algae. Hydrobiologia, vol
35, no. 1, p. 45-64.
Verschaffelt, F. (Ver)
1930. Bijdrage tot de kennis der Nederlandsch zoet- en brakwater
Protozoen, Botanisch Jaarboek, vol. 21, p. 1-200.
Vinyard, W. C. (Vin)
1967. Growth Requirements of Blue-green Algae as deduced from their
Natural Distribution. In ''Environmental Requirements of Blue-
Green Algae." United States Department of the Interior, Federal
Water Pollution Control Administration, Pacific Northwest Water
Laboratory, Corvallis, Oregon, 111 p. (p. 81-85}
Wartmann,
1862.
. et Schenk, B.
Schweizerische Kryptogamen
St. Gallen.
Exisiccat. Fasc. I (Nr. 134).
Watanabe, A. and Kiyohara, T. , . ,
1963. Symbiotic blue-green algae, lichens, liverworts and cycads.
Studies, Tokugawa Institution, vol. 10, no, 3. Also see
"Studies on micro-algae and photosynthetic bacteria", p. 189-196.
Wawrik, F. (Waw)
1973 Beitrag zur fernSstlichen Planktonkunde. Verhandlungen
Internationale Vereinigung flir Theoretische und Angewandte
Limnologie, Bd. 18, S. 1348-1358.
Wehrle E. (Wen)
1942. Algen in GebirgsbSchen am Siidostrande de Schwarzwaldes. Beitr.
naturkunde. Forsch. im Oberrheingebiet, Bd. 7, S. 128-286.
Weijman-Hane, G. et Almestrand, A. (W$A)
1959. Undersb-kning av Lagans Fororening samt Rekommendationer till
StgSrder. Utgivet av Langans VattensvardsfOrening. Sverige.
144 p.
We imann, R.
[Wei)
135
-------
Zur Gewasseriiberwachung. Tech. Volk. Her, Wirt. Verkehrsminist.
Nordrhein- Westfalen, NY. 8, S. 1-221.
Welsh, H. (Wei)
1964. A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Blue-green Algae of S. W,
Africa. Nova Hedwigia, Bd. 7, p. 15-32,
1964a. An Introduction to the Blue-Green Algae with a Dichotomous Key
to all the Genera. Limnological Society of Southern Africa,
News Letter, vol. 1, no. 2, p. 25-53.
1965. A contribution to our Knowledge of the Blue-Green Algae of South
West Africa and Bechuanaland, Nova Hedwigia, Bd. 9, Heft 1-4,
p. 131-162.
West, G. S. (WesJ
1902. On some Algae from hot springs.
241-
. ,iota;t., vol . 40, p.
1907. Report on the Freshwater Algae, including Phytoplankton of the
Third Tanganyika Expedition. Journal of the Linnean Society of
Botany, vol . 38, p. 81-197.
West, G. S. and Fritsch, F. E. (W§F)
1927. A Treatise on the British Freshwater Algae. Cambridge, at the
University Press, 534 p.
West, W. and West, G. S. (W$W)
1R97 Welwitsch's "African Freshwater Algae" . Jour. Botan., vol. 3b,
' p. I-"?, 33-42, 77-89, 113-122, 172-183, 235-243, 264-272, 297-304
1906. A Comparative Study of the Plankton of some Irish Lakes.
Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 33, B, p. 77-116.
^ Ul96o! Ecological distribution of freshwater Algae. In "The Pymatuning
Symposia in Ecology. The Ecology of Algae," Special
Publication 2, p. 1-10. Pittsburg University.
Whit ford, L. A. and Kim, Y. C. _
1971. Algae from Alpine Areas in Rocky Mountain National Park,
American Midland Naturalist, vol. 85, no. 2, p. 425-430.
Whitford, L. A. and Schumacher, G. J. (W&S) , ^ . c -,
1963. Communities of Algae in North Carolina Streams and their Seasonal
Relations. Hydrobiologia, vol. 22, no. 1-2, p. 133-196.
1973. A Manual of Fresh-water Algae. Sparks Press, Raleigh, North
Carolina. 324 p., 77 pis.
'The taxonomy of Blue Green Algae. British phycological Journal,
vol . 4, no. 1, p. 121-123.
136
-------
1973. Freshwater Plankton. In N. Carr and B. F. Mutton, "The Biology
of Blue-Green Algae", Botanical Monographs, vol. 9, 676 p, (p.
353-367). University of California Press.
Wille, N. (Wil)
1900. Algologische Notizen. I-VI. Nytt Magasin for Naturvidenskaberne,
Bd. 38, S. 1-27.
Williams, A. P. and Burris, R. H. (W§B)
1952. Nitrogen fixation by blue-green algae and their nitrogenous
composition. American Journal of Botany, vol 39, p. 340-342.
W^ldike, K. (W01) f
1973. Phytoplankton in the Oligohaline Lake, Selstf. Primary Production
and Standing Crop. Ophelia, Vol, 12, p. 27-44.
Nolle, F. (Wol)
1887. Fresh-water Algae of the United States (exclusive of the
Diatomaceae). The Comenius Press, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania,
364 p., pi. 54-210 (2300 Illustrations).
Woloszyriska, J. (Wol)
1912. Das Phytoplankton einiger javanischer Seen. Bulletin International
(1911) de 1'Academic Sci . Carcovie, Class des Scien. Math, et Naturelles
S£r. B, S. 530-
Woron i ch in, N. N. (Wor)
1923. Algee nonnullae novae e Caucaso. I. Not. Syst. Inst. Crypto.
Horti. Bot. Petropol., t. 2 (nos. 7-9, 12), p, 97-100, 113-116,
140-142, 192, etc.
Wuthrich, M. .(Wut)
1965. Le Phytoplancton du lac de Neuchatel. Schweizerische Zeitschrift
fur Hydrologie, Bd. 27, H. 1, S. 1-75.
Wysocka, H. (Wys)
1949- Algues de la Vistule au rayon de Varsovie, I. Acta Soc. Bot.
1950. Polon., t. 20, p. 69-118.
Young, D. C. (You)
1976. Phytoplankton Populations of Sandusky Bay (Abstract). Proceedings,
Sandusky River Basin Symposium, May 2-3, 1975, Tiffin, Ohio.
International Reference Group on Great Lakes Pollution from Land
Use Activities. U. S. Government Printing Office, (p. 358)
Zanardini, G.
1858. Plantarum in mari rubro hucusque collectarum enumeratio. Mem.
Inst. Veneto, t. 7, p. 209-309.
Zelinka, M. und Marvan, P. (Z$M)
1961; Zur Pr3zisierung der biologischen Klassifikation der Reinheit
fliessender GewSsser. Archiv fUr Hydrobiologie, Bd. 57, Heft 3,
S. 389-407.
137
-------
Zukal, H.
1894. Neue Beobachtungen uber einige Cyanophyceen. Berichte der
Deutschen Botanischen Cesellschaft, Bd. 12, S. 256-266.
138
-------
APPENDIX 1
SUPPLEMENTARY KEYS TO SPECIES
AMBAEllA Bory 1822
KEY TO SPECIES
la
Usually solitary or as free-floating masses of trichomes,
euplanktonic 2
Ib Not truly planktonic, epiphytic, or edaphic; often enmeshed
with other algae 5
2a (1) Mature resting spores (akinetes) distributed at random or
near or far from the heterocysts . , 3
2b Mature resting spores frequently adjacent to heterocysts on
one or both sides A. BORNETICA
3a (2) Mature resting spores oblong, spherical, or ellipsoidal (not
cylindrical) A. LIMI&TICA
3b Mature resting spores cylindrical 4
4a (3) Mature resting spores more than twice as broad as the normal
vegetative cells A. LEVA1WERI
4b Mature resting spores less than twice as broad as the normal
vegetative cells . , A. AFFINIS
5a (1) Mature resting spores scattered or far from heterocysts 7
5b Mature resting spores adjacent to heterocysts 6
6a (5) Vegetative cells ovate, ellipsoidal, barrel shaped, or
globose ,. A. LAPPGNICA
6b Vegetative cells cylindrical ............... A. SUBC3LINDRICA
7a (5) Vegetative cells cylindrical A. VERRVCOSA
7b Vegetative cells ovate, ellipsoidal or globose 8
8a (7) Two or more akinetes occurring together or adjacent in series
A. VARIABILIS
139
-------
8b Akinetes usually single or occasionally in pairs, subcylindrical
...................... • .............................. /: . AEQUALIS
ILLUSTRATIONS
A. AEQUALIS Borge 1907 (1906). Vodenicharov et at. 1971, p. 121, text
fig.; Prescott 1962, pi. 115, fig, 1-2; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig
149; Geitler 1932, fig. 578,
A. AFFINIS Lemmermann 1898b. (- Anal iena cit&nula var. vffinU; .
Bourrelly 1970, pi. 123, fiji. 3; Prescott 1962, pi. 115, fig. 10,
14, 15; Lemmermann 1898b, pi. 1, fig. 12, 13, 16, J7.
/;. BORNETIAM Collins 1896. Prescott 1962, pi. 115, fig. 8-9;
Pestalozzi 1938,, fig. 129; Geitler 1932, fig. 569.
A. LAPPONICA Borge 1913. Prescott 1962, pi. 116, fig. ]]; Huber-Pestalozzi
1938, fig. 127; Geitler 1932, fig. 568 a.
A. lii'Mr^EKI Lemnermann 1906. Prescott 1962, pi. 117, fig. 1-2; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 1'38; Geitler 1932, fig. 574,
A. LIM:&:~;:A G. M. Smith 1916b. Prescott 1962, pi. 117, fig. 3.
A. s'JbCYLI^rFICA Borge 1921. Proschkina-Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig.
21-4; Prescott 1962, pi. 118, fig. 6-8; Prescott 1954, fig. 271 b,
d; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 124; Geitler 1932, ftg. 566.
A. VARIABILI3 Kutzlng 1843. Vodenicharov et al . 1971, p. 131, text fig.;
Prescott 1962, pi. 118, fig. 9-10; Desikachary 1959, pi. 71, fig.
5; Forest 1954, fig. 635; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. Ill; Geitler
1932, fig. 558; Tilden 1910, pi. 9, fig. 9; Wolle 1887, pi. 198,
fig. 29-32.
A. WRRVCGSA Boye-Petersen 1923. Prescott 1962, pi. 118, fig, 11, 12;
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 152 D; Geitler 1932, fig. 570 b.
ANABAENOPSIS Miller 1923
Anabaenopsis elenkini- Miller 1923. Akinetes ovoid to spherical,
140
-------
8-11 p broad; vegetative cells ellipsoidal or ovate, 4-6 'M in width;
heterocysts spherical, 4-7 u in diameter. ILLUSTRATIONS - Proschkina-
Lavrenko et Makarova 1968, fig. 27; Prescott 1962, pi. 131, fig. 4; G. M.
Smith 1950, fig. 500.
APHANOCAPSA Mageli 1849
KEY TO SPECIES
la Endophytic cells in niuc-ilage of host alga
A. E'JbOPHYTICA
Ib Cells free-living (not endophytic) . - . 2
2a (1) Cells coccoid, about 1 \* in diameter or less . ,. A, itKI,7"A7ISSTI
-------
4a (3) Colonies very pale gray or blue green; cells of colonies with
inconspi cuou^i sheaths ...,,. A. ,¥/ "K'^C'^^TCA
4b Colonies bright olive or yellow green; individual ceils of
colonies with sheath often apparent A. .'^^.'I^j.-'rOKA
ILLUSTRATIONS
A. 'jELA'i::; >rA Lemmermann 1910. Prescott 1962, pi. 104, fly, <•
A. /•//:'/> ,'.".' . 7-9; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fip,. 20
/}. ;-]Jl'JLA;;C Richter 1884. Bourrellv 1970» pi. 82, fij?. 7; Prescott 1962,
pi. 104, tip. 2-3; Desikachary 1959, pi. 22, fig. 1; Huber-
PestalozzJ 1938, fig. 19; Ceitler 1932, fig. 75 c
/. ?AX7".:A X^geli 1849. Prescott 1962, pi. 104, fig. 1; Desikachary
1959, pi. 22,'fig. 11; Fr^ir.y 1929, fig. 28.
CALWiRIX C. A. Agardh 1824
KEY TO SPECIES
la Without akinetes (mature resting spores) 2
Ib
Akinetes present \ ""JAG.'JALI?
2a (1) Cells very short, width about 31/2 to 5 times as much as
length (. .. .'. SFF^AF
2b
Cells longer and with colorless sheath
ILLUSTRATIONS
C. BKEVIAPTJCULATA West et West 1897. Prescott 1962, pi. 132, fig. 1;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 110, fig. 9; Elenkin 1949, fig. 321; Geitler
1932, fig. 389; Fre"my 1929, fig. 223
C. EPIPHYTICA West et West 1897. Prescott 1962, pi. 132, fig. 2-3;
142
-------
Prescott 1954, fig, 275 a
C. SI'AGXALIS Gomont 1895a. Vodenicharov et al, 1971, p. 119, text fig..;
Prescott 1962, pi. 132, fig. 7; Elenkin 1949, fig. 323; Geitler
1932, fig. 377; Geitler 1925a, fig. 277; Tilden 1910, pi. 17, fig.
8-9; Gomont 1895, fig. 1, 2 (B-F) .
CtiAMAEZTPHCfl Braun et Grunow in Rabenhorst 1865
siphon "urvatus Nordstedt 1878,. Epiphytic thallus, pale
violet, conspicuously curved or twisted with constricted base. Cells
elongated, cylindrical, about 4 \* in diameter, up to 65 ^ long.
ILLUSTRATION'S - Vodenicharov et al. 1971, p. 88, text fig,; Bourrelly 1970,
pi, 89, fig. 5-6; Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fip. 5-6; Desikachary 1959, pi.'
33, fip. 1; Geitler 1932, fip. 244, 245; Tilden 1910, pi. 3, fig. 31
KEY TO SPECIES
Cells large, more than 65 u in diaireter
Ib Cells less than 15 ^ in diameter 2
2a (1) Cells with, pale yellow color , C. PALLIDUS
2b Cells with blue green color 3
3a (2) Cells spherical or oblong, 5-10 y in diameter, in pairs or in
groups of pairs C. MINU^. IS
3b Cells irregularly truncated, angular or globose, less than 4
p in diameter (usually more than 3 u in diameter) ...... C,. M130R
ILLUSTRATIONS
C. GIGANTEUS W. West 1892. Desikachary 1959, pi. 26, fig. 1? Geitler
1932, fig. 109 a; W. West- 1892, pi. 10, fig. 59, 60.
C. MINOR NSgeli 1849. Prescott 1962, pi. 100, fig. 12; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 24, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 116 g; Fremy 1929, fig. 50;
Tilden 1910, pi. 1, fig. 7.
C. MINUTUS Na'geli 1849. Vodenicharov et al. 1971, p. 71, text fig.;
143
-------
I'rescotl 1.962, pi. 100, fij,. 9; De^ikachary !9r>9, pi. 24, fig. 4;
Kren:y 1933, pi. 4, fig. 6; Geitler 1932, fie. 112 n , U3 <_; Frgmy
1929, fig. 42
/.V, .'/;;,/ Nnj:eli 1849. Prescott 1962, pi. IP'}, fig. 14: Hesikachary
195V, pi, 26, fig. 5; Geitler 1912, fig. 116 I;: '-Yemv 192
-------
Desikachary 1959, pi. 65, fig, 8; Forest 1954, fig. 638; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 84; Geitler 1932, fig, 523 c
C. MARCHICUM Lemmermann 1910. Prescott 1962, pi. 122, fig. 13; Prescott
1954, fig. 295 b'; Geitler 1932, fig. 523 c
C. MINIMUM C. S. West 1914. Prescott 1962, pi. 122, fig. 14, 15; G. S.
West 1914, pi. 21, fig. 1-3; Tilden 1910, pi. 10, fig. 5
C. MUSC1CGLA (MUSICCLA) Kiitzing 1845. Prescott 1962, pi. 122, fig. 16;
Fott 1959, fig. 12, 4; Desikachary 1959, pi. 65, fig. 3; Forest
1954, fig. 640; G. M. Smith 1950, fig. 504; Geitler 1932, fig.
520 d; Fre*my 1929, fig. 319; Tilden 1910, pi. 10, fig. 6
C. STAGUALE Hornet et Flahault 1888. Prescott 1962, pi. 122, fig. 17-13;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 65, fig. 9; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 87;
Geitler 1932, fig. 520 c; Fremy 1929, fig. 311; Tilden 1910, pi.
10, fig. 2
DACTYWCOOCOP3IS Hansgirg 1888
KEY TO SPECIES
la Vegetative cells twisted and bent into clusters . D. FA^CI^ULARIS
Ib Vegetative cells not bent and twisted; cells straight, sharply
pointed apices . D. ACTCVLARIS
ILLUSTRATIONS
D, ACICULAEIS Lemmermann 1900. Prescott 1954, fig. 323 a; Huber-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 65; Geitler 1932, fig. 138 c
D. FASCICVLAEIS Lemmermann 1898c. Vodenicharov et al. 1971, p. 57, text
fig.; Prescott 1962, pi. 105, fig. 10-12; Desikachary 1959, pi. 29,
fig. 3; Prescott 1954, fig. 323 b; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 64;
Geitler 1932, fig. 138 b
DICHOTHRIX Zanardini 1858
Diahothrix orsiniana Bornet et Flahault 1886. (= Calothrix orsiniana).
145
-------
Vegetative cells compressed, 5-8 y j..n diameter, 2-4 u long; heterocysts
terminal., hemispherical or globular. Trichomes about 10-14 „ \vide at base
and gently tapering to a fine point, enclosed in lamellated sheaths which
enclose trie-homes for almost their entire length. ILLUSTRATIONS -
Bourrelly 1970, pi. 114, fig. 4; Prescott 1962, pi. 133, fig. 5-6;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 107, fig. 4; G. M. Smith 1950, fig. 621; Geitler
1932, fig. 370; Fremy 1929, fig. 239; Tilden 1910, pi. 18, fig. 6
AP.I:A Kutzing 1843
KEY TO SPECIES
la Sheaths brownish or yellowish brown to pale orange . 7.
lb Sheaths colorless or red to reddish brown ...... .........
2a (1) Colonies up to 300 M in diameter; cells including sheath 7.5-
16 v in diameter ...... . ............. . ..... - ............. -
2b Colonies about 25 u in diameter; cells including sheath 3.5-
nit •"-"•n
7 u in diameter ............ . ........... • ...... ...... /. . G.. .,
ILLUSTRATIONS
;. l&'Xti Kutzing 1846. Desikachary 1959, pi. 24, fig, 13; G. M/ Smith
1950, f-g. 454; Geitler 1932, fig. 93, FreV,v 1929, fig. 57; Tilden
1910, pi. 1, fig. 29; Wolle 1887, pi. 210, fig. 26-31; Kutzing
1846, pi. 22, fig. 1
C. FUllCZAlA Nageli 1849. Prescott 1962, pi. 101, fig. 7; Pesikachary
1959, pi. 23, fig. 2; Prescott 1954, fig. 315; NSgeli 1849, pi. IF,
fig. 6
C. KUPESTFIF Kutzing 1845-1849. Bourrelly 1970, pi. 83, fig, 8; Prescott
1962, pi. 107, fig. 13; Geitler 1932, fig. 88 c, 89; Fre'ny 1929,
fig. 56; Tilden 1910, pi. 1, fig. 24; Wolle 1887, pi. 210, fig. 22,
28
HAPALOSIPHOX N3geli 1849
KEY TO SPECIES
la Filaments randomly or irregularly branched from various
positions along the main axis
146
-------
Ib Filaments usually branched from one side of the main axis
(rarely from both sides) , //. AVPEUS
2a (1) Heterocysts and cells elliptical; filaments less than 9 p
(7-9 u) in diameter H. FLEXUOSVS
2b Heterocysts and cells cylindrical or quadrate; filament more
than 15 y in diameter (15-20 u) - H. CONFERVACEUS
ILLUSTRATIONS
H. AVREUS West &t West 1897. Prescott 1962, pi. 128, fig. 1-3; Geitler
1932, fig. 335
H. COUFEPVACEIZ Borzi 1892. Prescott 1962, pi. 128, fig. 4
H. FLEXUOSUZ Borzi 1892. Prescott 1962, pi. 128, fig. 5, 6
LYfJGBYA C. A. Agardh 1824
KEY TO SPECIES
la Filaments coiled or twisted, sometimes entangled about other
al gae ,.,..., ....*....... 2
Ib Filaments straight, bent, curved or entangled, but not coiled 3
2a (1) Filaments not twisted and entangled about other algae;
trichomes irregularly coiled and twisted L. LAGEPiHFIMIA
2b Filaments twisted and tangled about other algae and plants
." L, EPIPHYTICA
3a (1) Filaments less than 20 u in diameter , 5
3b Filaments more than 20 p in diameter 4
4a (3) Filaments associated with other algae, occurring as a plant
mass or aggregation; not truly planktonic .......... I. AES7VAPJI
4b Euplanktonic filaments, solitary, 20-24 u in diameter . L. BIRGEI
5a (3) Filaments more than 11 u (11-16 y) in diameter 6
5b Filaments less than 11 u in diameter L. SPIPULINOIDES
6a (5) Plant body composed of dense mat or layer of very entangled
filaments L. VERSICGLOR
6b Plants epiphytic; not forming a conspicuous mat or layer ..... 7
147
-------
7a (6) Filaments 10-20 p in diameter
7b Filaments 5-10 u in diameter .............. L.
ILLUSTRATIONS
L. AEWITfflC-CALXVLA Gomont 1898. Prescott 1962, pi. Ill, fig. 10, 11;
Desikachary 1959, pi. 48, fig. 9; Elenkin 1949, fig. 489; Geitler
1932, fig. 670 f, g; Fremy 1929, fig. 157; fled tier 1925a, fig. 524
Tilden 1910, pi. 5, fig. 32, 33; Gomont 1392, pi. 4, fig. 1-3
TVAftiI Liebmann 1841 , Proschkina-Lavrenko Makarova 1968, fig
29, No. 9-10; Prescott 1962, pi. Ill, fig. 8; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 52, fig. 8; Forest 1954, fig. 580; Elenkin 1949, fig. 486;
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 211; Geitler 1932, fig. 666; Fre"my
1929, fig. 152; Geitler 1925a, fig. 523; Tilden 1910, pi. 5, fig.
40, 41; Gomont 1892, pi. 3, fig. 1-2
L, BIRGFI G. M. Smith 1916a. Bourrelly 1970, pi. 129, fig. 4; Prescott
1962, pi. Ill, fig. 8; Desikachary 1959, pi. 50, fig. 7, 8;
Forest 1954, fig. 581; G. M. Smith 1950, fig. 492 B; Elenkin 1949,
fig. 493; Geitler 1932, fig. 663; Geitler 1925a, fig. 505; G. M.
Smith 1920, pi. 7, fig. 14-15; G. M. Smith 1916a, pi. 26, fig. 28.
7,. rTTTY/v-'-;-'-/ TH eronyruip 'r Kirrlner 1900 V^v Wille). Bourrelly 19/0,
pi. 129, fl*. 9; Prescott 1962, pi. 112, fip, 2, 3: Pesikacharv
1959, pi. 53, fig. 7: Flenkin 1949, fir. 460, 461 a: Geitler 1932,
fig. 656 d; Freny 1929, fip. 162: Lemnerrann 1904, pi. 1, fig. 10,
L. ;/• 777?7.7"7."rr 'JAGI'Fn n1:/- ' Gomont 1S90. Vh It ford and Schumacher 1973 9
pi. 61, fig. 56; Cocke 1967, fig. 123: Prescott 1962, pi. 112, fip.
5, 6- Desikachary 1959, pi. 48, fip. 6; Forest 195^, fip, 583;
ElenUn 1949, fig. 462: Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 203' Geitler
1932, fig. 661 g-i; Fremy 1929, fig. 170: Geitler 1925a, fip, 500,
506; Tilden 1910, pi. 5. fig, 22-23: Gomont 1892, pi. A. fig. 6-7.
L. MAJOP Menephini 1837. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig. 53;
Vodenicharov et al . 1971, p. 153, text fig.; Cocke 1967, fig. 145;
Prescott 1962, pi. 112, fig. 10; Desikachary 1959, pi. 52, fig. 11;
148
-------
Flenkin 1949, fig. 479 a; Geitler 1932, ftp, 679 a;• Geitler 1925a,
fig. 516; Gomont 1^92, pi. i, fig. 15
::T ri'VI.i:iClU:r Gomont 1«90. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61. fig.
60; Bourrclly 1970, pi. 130, fig. 3; Cocl-e 1967, fip. 1?£: Prescott
1962, pi. 131, fig. 1, Desikachary 1959, pi. 52, fig. 4, 5, Flenkin
1949, fig. 465; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, Jig. 205; Geitler 1932, fig.
658; Geitler 1925a, fig. 503, Tilden 1910, pl. 5, fig. 47; Gomont
1892, pl. 3, fig. 18-19
7J-:prirrlf.P Gorcont 1892. CocVe 1967, fig, 135' Prescott 19<^, pl . 113,
fig. 4; besil-achary 1959, pl. 53, fig. 6; Forest 1954, fig. 587,
Elenkin 1949, fig. 461 c; Huler-Pcstalozzi 1938, fig. 212; hitler
1932, fig. .656 f; Fremy 1929, fig. H4; Geitler 1925a, fig. 514;
Tilden 1910, pl. 5, fig. 35; Gomont 1892, \.\. 4, fig. _4-5
KEY TO SPECIES
la Capitate apical cell present
lb Capitate apical cell absent ........... . ......... ..........
2a (1) Soil plants, trichomes greater than 5 -., in diareter, cells
without constricted cross walls ........ . ...... ..... '"". r/
2b Aquatic plants, trichomes 4-5 in diameter, cells with
constricted cross walls ............... ...... ..... . . .M. J/.
ILLUSTRATIONS
M. LACJSTPIS Farlow (ir Farlov;, Anderson c+ Faton) 1877. (Algae Ainer.
Bor. Exsic.). Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pl. 61, fig. 71;
Bourrelly 1970, pl. 134, fig. 5; Prescott 1962, pl. 113, fip. 6;
Desikachary 1959, pl. 60, fig. 4, 5; Forest 1954, fig. 58?;
Prescott 1954, fig. 283 b; Flenkin 1949, fig. 535; Geitler 1932,
fig. 749, 750 a; Fr6my 1929, fig. 81.
M. PALUDOSUS Gomont 1892. Whitford a-nd Schumacher 1973, pl. 61, fig. 72;
Cocke 1967, fig. 173; Prescott 1962, pl. 113, fig. 5; Fott 1959,
fig. 13, no. 7; Desikachary 1959, pl. 56, fig. 2; Forest 1954, fig
149
-------
589; Kleril-ln 19^, fljr. 329 a; Peltier 3932, fip. ?;3< >r&i,y 1929,
Hi'. fc(;; hitler I925a, fij-. rr>9; Til den 1910, [,]. (. , f ;> . -.= 0;
fiomont !892, j, 1 . >6, f if>. i 3
''. :'/';/, .7 ;''." Onont ]89f>. Vl:Hfor<< . 2S? a; G. M, Srith :950, ftp.
659; Ilenkin 19''(9) fjp. s^o f. Coitler 1932, fi;;. 7'.1: i ren:y 1929,
fi«. 79; UMtU-r 1925u, !!;-. f; rj - ; Tllden 1910, -I. f v fi,.. ;t,:
KFY T''
la
n-
2a (1)
2b
3a (2)
3b
^ (2)
not in hollow and le.-M.lier> colonies ................ 2
Trie hones in peripheral areas of thick leathery mucila-e forring
•hollov colonies; colonies brnun-ish to olive greer . V. ~.'l ^pr^^rU'J
Colonies with a globular, dense and firn outer nenlrare 3
Thallus occurring rn damp soil
Thallus provninp in water ....
Trichomcs twisted and entangled, obscurint- the filamentous
arrangement , -•_ r ••'- ^-pn^
-------
ILLUSTRATIONS
,V. '.'Viv:/,?/: '/," Kutzing 1850. focle 1967, fig. 194; .Prescott 1962, pi.
119, fij.'. 12
//. f:'.:w:n. Vaucher 1803. WhUford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig. 1 a;
Cocke 1967, fig. 199: Prescott 1962, pi. 119, fig. 13; Fott 1959,
fig. 32, no. 3; Desiknchary 1959, pi. 63, fig. 3; Forest 1954, fig.
643; Freir.y 1933, pi. 58, fig. 3; Ceitler 1932, fig. 536-537; Fremy
1929, fig, 233; Til den 1910, pi. 8, fjp, J
':. *"y\:-'<-''?' J T'""'A' Caririohatl er I'arvoy ir. [looker 1833. Whitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig, 2; VodenJcharov et 7?. 1971, p. 141,
text fig.; Cocke 1967, fig. 200: Prescott 1962, pi. 120, fig. 3-5;
Forest 1954, fig. 648; Fremy 1929, fig. 287
//. PK'.Vj7.;.V/ C. A. Agardh 1812. Vodenlcharov ft a!. 1971, p. 143, text
fii?.; Prescott 1962, pi. 120, fig. 7-8; Prescott 1954, fig. 300a;
Geitler 1932, fig. 548; Frer.y 1929, fig. 288; Tilden 1910, pi. 8,
fig. 9-10, Wolle 1887, pi. 197, fig, 5-7
.V. 7:".V"r"L:T Ilariot 1891. Whit ford and Schumacher 1973, -1. 62, fig.
8; Vodenicharov et a*. 1971, p. 138, text fig.; Cccke 1967} fig.
192; Prescott 1962, pi. 121, fig. 4-5; Desikarhary 1959, pi. 69,
fig. 1; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig.- 103; Frer.y 1929, fij>. 274,
Tilden 1910, pi. 6, fig. 35-37
11. SPONGIFGPJ& C. A. Agardh 1824. Vodenicharov e+. a7. 1971, p. 139, text
fig.; Cocke 1967, fig. 196; Prescott 1962, pi. 121, fig. 11-13;
Tiffany and Britton 1952, fig. 1150; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 96;
Geitler 1932, fig. 531; Fremy 1929, fig. 337; Tilden 1910, pi. 7,
fig. 4, 5
//. VEfflUCOSVlf Vaucher 1803, Vodenicharov e4 a:. 1971, p. 142, text fig.;
Prescott 1962, pi. 121, fig, 11-13; Tiffany and Britton 1952, fig.
1155; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 98; Geitler 1932, fig. 542; Tilden
1910, pi. 8, fig. 11-16; Wolle 1887, pi. 197, fig. 1 • .
OSCILLATOFJA Vaucher 1803
151
-------
Ki-Y TO SFKCIl.S
la Trie homes 2 \, or less in diar-(,ter .............. , o. ANGUSTISSU'JA
lb Trirhor;;es more Chan 2 }. (2-10 ;,; in diameter ................. 2
2a (I) Trie-homes loss than 5 \i in diameter ........................ 3
2b Trie hones 5-10 i. in diameter ................ . . ............... /,
3a (2) Apical cell not capitate ........................... -;. r*,1t*JjDr'"J"'
3b Apical cell capitate (with a flattened ralyptra) ... r. J}^ : 1 y : ^ f.
4a (2) Cells cylindrical, longer than vide ........ . ......... ' . J/-'f'?r"T
ILLUSTRATIONS
61, f
Fr^rv J930. Prescott 1962, pi. 109, tip. H; Fr^my 1930,
187
. ;-'V/ V Klitzim- 13^9. CocVe 19f/, fi^. ?*"• nesiJachary 1959, pi. 37,
fig. 12; pi. 40, fip. 3; Tiffany and Britton 1952, fip. 1077;
Elenkin 19A9, fip. 380 a; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 173; Geitler
1932, fig. 599 a; Fremy 1929, fig. 179; Header 1925a, fig, 599 a;
Tilden 1910, pi. A, fig. 8.; Gomont 1892, pi. f, fig. 15
.". P33L-FZCA Gomont 1892. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig, 26;
Cocke 1967, fig. 98; Tiffany and Britton 1952, fig. 1083; Elenkin
1949, fig. 406 b; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 189; Geitler 1932;
Geitler 1925a, fig. 448; G. M. Smith 1920, pi. 7, fig. 3-5; Tilden
1910, Pl. 4, fig. 1; Gomont 1892, pi. 6, fig. 8
0. ZUBBPEVZF Schmidle 1901a. • Prescott 1962, pi. 107, fig. 23; Desilochary
1959, pi. 37, fip. 2, pi. 40, fig. 1; Geitler 1932, fig. 601 b;
Fremy 1929, fig. 174
Kutzing, 1843
152
-------
KFY TO SPECIES
la
Trichomes short and endophytlc within other algae (especially
r
lb Trichomes long and not endiphytic 2
2a (1) Trichomes with constricted cross walls ". T-UrTDU^
2b Trichomes without constrictions at cross walls ?'. ^'P/*""//'
ILLUSTRATIONS
F. COPTIC Gomont 1890, Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 60, fig. 34;
Cocke 1967, fig. Ill; Desikachary 1959, pi. 44. fig. 10-11; Forest
1954, fig. 608; Flenkin 1949, fig. 441 b, c: GeitJer 1932, fig.
fig. 649 b, c: Fremy 1929, fig. 133: Geitler 1925a, fig. 487;
Tilden 1910, pi. 4, fig. 71-72; Gomont 1892, pi. 5, fis. 1-2
P. LL'^IDUN Kutzing 1843. Desikachary 1959, pi. 44, fig. 17, 18; Geitler
1932, fig. 648 f-h, Fremy 1929, fig. 129; Gomont 1892, pi. 5, fig.
11-12; Kutzing 1845-1849, pi. 46, fig. 1
P. IftCIULA 'fJUSCIC'^LA) Huber-Pestalozzl et Nauir.ann 1929. Frescott 1962
pi. 4-5; Desikachary 1959, pi. 15, fip. 13; Flenkin 1949, fig. 450
Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 198; Geitler 1932, fig. f-27- Huber-
Pestalozzi et Naumann 1929,.fig. 1-6
FLkCTOlJEMA Thuret 1875
KEY TO SPECIES
la Coarse filaments rarely branched, greater than 28
[; in diameter
. P. l'/OLLFI
lb Filaments with branching commonly .present, less than 28 in
diameter • • • 2
2a (1) Thallus forming tufts or fascicles P. TE3VF
2b Thallus solitary or with mucus layers 3
3a (2) Filaments more than 3.5 p in diameter, purplish F. PURPURFUM
3b Filaments less than 3.5 \i in'diameter, blue green P. MOTATUM
ILLUSTRATIONS
153
-------
W Schnudle 1902. Rcurrelly 1970, p] . U0, f,,,. 7; Prescott 1%2
Pi. 126, fi^ 6-7; Desikachary 1959, pi. 83, fip. ,• M,nMn 1949,
fiR. 344, Woroniebln ; 932 , pi. 5, fij-. , fl>. 3> g
1891. P.ourrelly 1970, pi. ,,0, fi,.
Pi- 126, li(>. 8, fJcitler 193?, fip. ^4; r,pitler
Comont 1892, p] . 1 , f j,, . 7 -^
7"; Thurot 1875. Pre.cotL 19^2, n. 126, fi,. 9, KierUin KA9, flP.
5A7; Geitler 19^2, fij,. 4A8; Ceitler 1925a, fiP. 296: Tilder 1910,
pl. !J, fip. 1-2; flnmont 1892, pi, 3, fiv, *.-(
.:;: larlcw 18?7. I-rescott 1962, Pl . 127, fi,. l/Desi^achary 1959,
Pl. 83, fig. 1; Forest 1954, f u> . 620; Prescott 1954, fir. 276.
Elenkin 1949, fiP. 538, Ceitler 1932, fiP. 439; Frerv 1929, fiP.
H4; ooltler 1925n, fip,. 292; THcen 1910. pl . n, fi,. 4-5; Farlov
f-x Goracnt 1892, pl. 1, fjo. i
.'.,.:%' .• "/ ScIsritlU *^ I ,-;utt-rborr '*
KEY TO FPECTF?
la Cells r-.orc their. 5 •„ ir lenetr, sc-etires c
Ib
Cells 5 •„ or less :'n U-n^tb, sip.ircld
. TEEEGULAFF
ILLUSTRATIONS
v<. ^Fi-.lL'IJJ.L Geitler 1925a. Prescott 1962, pl . 103, fip. 9-10, Kuber-
Pestcilozzi 1938, fip. 61 C, f-eiiler 1932, fip. 135 b
P. L-r/.Hr Schrcidle rt Iauterborn -V Schr:Jdle ]cp0. Prescott 1962, pl.
103, fig. 11, 12; Prescott 1954, fig. 326; c. M. Pr!ith iQv^ f.p>
463; Huber-Pestalozzi !938, fip. f0; Ceitler 1932, fip. H5 a, 136;
Schmidle 1900, pl. 6, fip. 8-11
KEY TO SPECIES
la Cells of trichome usually with length and width approximately
equal (quadrate), with bent apex ; r DU»A
154
-------
Ib Cells of trichome becoming rruch lonee-r than wide at apex: apex
not blunt ->
2a (1) Cells 9-13 in diameter; colonies of filaments without lime
incrustations; sheaths colorless or vellow P vrji^iiTA
-/ •••*•*•*«« ;, ,. t _>. t i tj . {} J_//l
2b Cells less than 9 in diameter; colonies of filaments with
conspicuous lime incrustations; sheaths colorless or brownish
* • '...;?. UAEltATITES
ILLUSTRATIONS
:-. Zl'PA Roth 1802 (Neue Beitr. Bot. , S. 273). Vodenicharov &i al. 1971,
p. 115, text fig.; Desikachary 1959, pi. 115, fip. 2; G. M. Smith
1950, fig. 522; Elenkin 1949, fig. 347; Fremy 1929, fig. 242;
Oeitler 1925a, fig. 286; Wolle 1807, pi. 79, fig, 1-3
P.. KAK!A7I7E£ C. A. Agardh 1824. Bourrelly 1970, pi. 116, fig. 5, pl.
117, fig. 1-3, pl. 119, fig. 3; Prescott 1962, pl. 131, fig. 10-11;
Elenkin 1949, fig. 342; Geitler 1932, fig, 45, 416, 417; Geitler
1925a, fig. 289-290; Tilden 1910, pl. 20, fig. 11-14
~. .'^.V:'::';,/i Bornet er Flahault 188e. Prescott 1962, pl, 136, fie. 9;
Tilden 1910, pl. 20, fig. 9
TKP.IX Kutzinp 1843
KFY TO SPECIES
la Sheaths yellow or yellowish brown colored 2
Ib Sh'eaths colorless 3
lc Sheaths rose to reddish orange or reddish 'purple 5. ri'RPrXA??E?JS
2a (1) Trichomes 6-13 u in diameter , . , . . pt WELLFRI
2b Trichomes about 2.5-3 u in diameter
-------
5b
Colls with width greater than length
ILLUSTRATIONS
/:. l-PUrri Gomont 1892. (= riMf ;<;i.(ei\)t Whitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 63, fig. 78, Bourrelly 1970, pi. m, fig. 5-6;
CocJ-e 1967, fly. 170; Prescott 1962, pi. 114, fig. 5; Desikachary
19V., fig. {,24; Elenkin 1949, fig. 499, 500; Geitler 1932, fig. 685,
6r>6; Fren,y 1929, fig. 97; Geitler 1925a, fig. 532; Gomont 1892, pi.
9, fig. 1-2 .
1843. Bourrelly 1970, pi. 134, fig. 6-7; Prescott
1962, pi. 114, fig. 4; Dtsikachar} 1959, pi. 58, fiP, 7-8; Elenkin
1949, p. 517; Oeitlcr 1932, fig. 717; Frer.y 1929, fig. 99; Geitler
1925a, fig. 548; Gornont 1892, pi. 11, fig. 4-6
.. 1(,7:.,j -7 Na>el i -V KiJtzing 1849. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61,
fig. 32; Bourrelly 1970, pi. 131, fig. 7-8, pi. 132, fig. 1; Cocke
1967, fig. 163; Prescott 1962, pi. 114, fig. ]; PesH-achary 1959,
pi. 57, fig. 9, 10; Forest 1954, fig. 626; Geitler 1932, fig. 7L5:
r-eitler 3925a, fig. 54i; Tilden 1910, pi. 6, fig. 23; Gorcont 1892,
pl. 10, fig. 5-7
A n'??r:'5/r-7:;r Gonont 1S92. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pl. 61, fig.
83; .Cocke 1967, fig. 119; DesiPachary 1959, pl. 57, fig. 3-5;
Tiffany and Britton 1952, fig. 1115-3117, 1120-112]; G. M. Smith
1950, fig. 497; ElenMn 1949, fig. 515: Geitler 1932, fig. 709;
Freny 1929, fig. 106; Geitler 1925a, fig. 543; Tilden 1910, pl. 6,
fig. 20-21
5. Pr.'VIJPir Drouet 1942a. Cocke 1967, fig. 164; Prescott 1962, pi. 114,
fig. 2-3
*c. TZ1CTOPIA Gomont 1890. (= Innetis tinctcria), Prescott 1962, pl.
131, fig. 7-8; Elenkin 1949, fig. 513; Geitler 1932, fig. 703;
Tilden 1910, pl. 6, fig. 17; Gomont 1892, pl. 7, fig. 5-7
5. VAGriATA Gomont 1892. Vodenicharov et al. 1971, p. 149, text fig.;
156
-------
KEY TO
la
Ib
2a (1)
2b
3a (2)
3b
4 a (3)
4b
5a (2)
5b
Desikachary 1959, pi. r>8, fig. 9-31, ElenHn 1949, fig. 511; Fremy
1933, pi. 19, fig. 5; Geitler 1932, fig. 69ft; FreV.y 19?9, fig. 93;
Geitler 1925a, fig. 541; Gomont 1892, pi. 7, fig. 1-4
FCr:c;WM c. A. Agardh ]824
SPECIES '
Sheaths very broad, with wing-like extensions ...... ... ,'*. ALA™:*-*
Sheaths without conspicuous wing-like extensions ....
Sheaths lane Hated, with divergent lar*c-l lat ions .....
Sheaths not larr.ellated or with parallel lanellations
Filaments 18-38 ;, in diameter; cells 6-12 u wide . ...
Filaments less than 18 ^ in diameter and with cells less than
6 'M wide ...... ........................... . ......... ....
Filarient s in floating aggregations and usually radiating f rom
center, about 10-16 \. in dianeter ............ °. ':~:"rr~Fr-lCr-
Plants sessile, filaments 16-22 'H in diameter
Cells short, widtl about 3 times the diameter, filaments' very
coarse, rarely branched ............ ,. ..... ..... ...... ,r. "PICPl
Cells with width less than 3 tin-es the diaireter, and with
branching common .......... . .............. , ....... . . ..........
6a (5) Filaments 18-24 }.. across; subglobose or ovate heterocysts ....
6b Filaments 12-16 u across; cylindrical or quadrate heterocysts
.................... ... ........................... 5. AF-"HA:r*FLIl
ILLUSTRATIONS
S, ALATA Bor2i 1879. '= Pet Sonera jlatun) . ' Bourrelly 1970, pi. Ill,
fig. 3, pi. 113, fig. 2-3; Prescott 1962, pi. 123, fig. 4-5; Fott
1959, fig. 10, no. 3; Desikachary 1959, (pi. 4, fig. 1-3, 12);
Forest 1954, fig. 658; Geitler 1932, fig. 505, 506
5. ARCHANGELLI (APCAIWELII) Hornet et Flahault 1887. Whitford and
Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig. 25; Cocke 1967, fig. 225; Prescott
157
-------
I%2, pi. 1/3, fig. 6-7, Prescott 1954, fig. 300 a; C. M. Smith
1950, fip. 506; Gel tier 1932, fig. 481
//./. Xontagne *> Kiitzino 1849. WhUford ar.d Sehur.aeU-r 1973, pi.
62, fig. 27: Cocl-e 1967, fig. 223, Prescott 1962, ;, 1. 124, fig. }_3;
Desikaci.ary 1959, pi. 90, fig. 2, hitler 1932, fig. 479
i and
r/-/.;.' Bornet 1889. (--= .?•?-,: r YLi_»Tn -^r-r'w: "-^ _, , Wl it
Schumacher 1973, pi. 62, fig. 28, Vodenicharov t,' .-\ 19/!, p. IQQ,
text fir; Cocl-e 1967, fi,». 223; Prescott 1962, pi. 124, fig. 4-e;
:)esilaclar> 1959, (pi. 93, fig. ]); Fcres.t 1954, f h-. f;9; Tiffan-
anr hritton 1952, fig. 1UQ, ];n; hitler JV?2, fig. ^.77; Tilden
1910, pi. II, fi<>. 15; wolle 1887, pi. 1^5, fjr,. j^jr
\i?7:7' Hornet 1889. Wl.itford ard Schurac her 197's ;1. f3, fig. 5;
Vodenicharov et .\ 1971, p. 102, text Mg.; Cocke 19^7, fig. 236:
Prescott 1962, pi. 124, fig. 7-8, Desikacharv 1959, p. 9;, fig, 3;
Ceitler 1932, fin. 497, 498; Frpr y 1929, fig. 2f9:'lilrer, 1910, P] .
U, fig. 2-5
'-"- • C. A. Agardh 1P2^. Vhitford ara S.-;iur«icher 19~ .., -1. 63,
fig. 6; Vodenicharov >< ?.". 1971, p. 1C2, text fig.: Bcarrelly 1970,
pi. 110, fig. 1-2, pi. 118, fig. 2; Coche 19^-7, fip. ;]c; prescott
1962, pi. 124, fig. 9, pi. 125, fig. 1-2; IVtt 1959, fig. 11, no. 2;
DesHachary 1959, Pl. 90, fig. 3, Pl. 99, fig. 2- Forest 1954, fig.
663; Frcniy 1933, pi. 54, fig. 2, Geitler 1932, fig. 47, 501-502;
Tilden 1910, pi. 13, fig. 6
rr:/'f.T."KV;Tr Kiitzinp. 1849. Whit ford ard Schur-.achpr 197^, pi. 63,
fig. 9; Cocke 1967, fig. 237, Prescott 1962, pi. i;j, fig. 8-9;
Desikacharv 1959, pi. 88, fig. 3, Pl. 91, fig. 1; Forest 1954, fig.
665; Tiffany and Britten 1952, fig. 1158, 1159: Frerv 1929, fig. 267;
Tilden 1910, pi. 13, fig. 1
Turpin 1827
KEY TO SPECIES
la Spirals 10-16 u across
5. FRTNCEPS
158
-------
]b Spirals less than 10 i_« across ............ ..... ............... 2
2 a. (1) Spirals 4-6 u across, loosely coiled ..................... .... 3
2b Spirals usually less 4 p wide, with tight coils ........ f.
3a (2) Trie home 2-2.5 v in diameter ......... , .................. S.
3b Trichome less than 1 p in diameter ...... ........... 5. LAyi
ILLUSTRATIONS
r. LA'//- G. M. Smith 1916a. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi, 61 , fig. 4;
Cocke 1967, fig.. 70; Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig. 10; Huher-
Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 168; G. M. Smith 1916a, pi. 26, fig. 25
". UXJ;-TJ*'/- G. S. West 1907. Proschkina-Lavrenko ft Makarova 19f8, fig.
31, no. 3; Prescott 1962, pi. 107, fig. 17; Desikachary 1959, pi.
36, fig. 5; Prescott 195^, fig. 270 a • -Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig.
16^; Fremy 1929, fig. 207; G. S. Vest 1907, pi. 9, fig. 6
:-;. :fJ<'f'P Kutzing 18A3. Wbitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig, 3;
Cocke 1967, fig. 77; Prescott 1962, pi. 108, fig. 11; Desikachary
1959, pi. 36, fig. 13; Forest 1954, fig. 628; G. M. Smith 1950,
fig. 485 A; Elenkin 1949, fig. 424; Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 165,
166; Geitler 1932, fig. 595; Freniy 1929, fig. 208: Geitler 1925a,
fig. 412; Tilden 1910, pi. 4, fig. 46; Gomont 1892, pi. 7, fig. 29
5. PPF1CETS G. W. West 1907. Whitford and Schumacher 1973, pi, 61, fig.
2"; Prescott 1968, pi. 11, fig. 141; Cocke 1967, fig. 69; Prescott
1962, pi. 108, fig. 13; Desikachary 1959, pi. 36, fig. 7; Forest
1954, fig. 629, Huber-Pestalozzi 1938, fig. 170; Geitler 1932, fig.
593 d; Fremy 1929, fig. 210
1TIGONWA C. A. Agardh 1824
KEY TO SPECIES
la
Ib
Filaments mostly one cell wide (uniseriate), individual cell
sheaths and intercellular ("pit") connections are conspicuous
" . 5. CCELLATUM
Filaments multiseriate (two or more cells wide) 2
159
-------
2a (1) Filberts less than 40 ;. wide; branches 1 onj- and curved
t errestr ia 1 habitat
urved, usually
Filaments 40-70 v, wide,- branches short and wide; usually aquati
tat ............. •
2b
ILLUSTRATION'S
C. V//V/.///""' C, A. Agardh 1824. 1,'hitford and Schumacher 1973, pi, 65,
fig. 11; Bourrelly 1970, pi. 93, fig. 1-4, pi. y, , fig. ]; Cocke
1967, fig, 28S: Prescott 1962, pi. 130, fig. 1-3; Desikachary 1959,
pi. 135, fig. b-6; Forest 1954, fip. 673; Geitler 1932, fig. 39,
320-324; Fr&r.y 1929, fig. 336-337; Tilden .1910, pi. 15, fig. 22
.". T/;::./,;"-" Thuret IH75. Khitford and Schuiracher 1973, pi. ((, fig. 2;
Bourrelly 1970, pi. 95, fig. 1-3; Prescott 196P? fig. 151; Cocke
19C7, fig. 2^4, Prescott 1962, pi. 130, fig. 5, 6: Desikachary
1959, pi. 138, fig. 2; Geitler 1932, fig. 305-307; Tilden 1910, pi.
15; fig. 15-17
/-. .:':-:• A "T " Cooke 1S8A. Whitford and Schumacher 1 97 i , p] . 66, fig. 6;
Vodenicharov c- ;;. 1971, p. 93, text fig.; Cccke 1967, fig. 287;
Prescott 1962, pi. 129,' fig. "5; Desikachary 1959, pi. 12, fip. i-3j
14-17; Forest -195^, fig. 676; Prescott 1954, fig. 292 b; G. >;. Smith
1950, fip. 512; Geitler 1932, fig. 318
tTT-LC-^A Kiitzing 1843
?:<>*.} Zc-.r: *^p?-:y>w. Comont 1890. Cells quadrate to cylindrical, 5-8 y
in diameter by 5-11 ;, long; apical cell conspicuously domed or obconical;
sheath thin; trichomes straight or undulating; filaments forming tufts or
fascicles. ILLUSTRATIONS - Wbitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 61, fig.
6; Cocke 1967, fig. 150; Prescott 1962, pi. 113, fig. 7; DesiVachary 1959,
pi. 59, fig. 3-4; Prescott 3954, fig. 280; Forest 1954, fig. 631; G. M.
Smith 1950, fig. 512; ElenVin 1949, fig. 456, 457 a; Fremy 1933, pi. 22, fig.
2; Geitler 1932, fig. 730; Geitler 1925a, fig. 497; Tilden 1910, pi. 15, fig.
20
"OLYPOTHPIX Kutzing, 1843
160
-------
KEY TO SPECIES
la Sheaths thick, thicl-ncss = or greater than diaot'ttr of trichone
: . 11 Mb/'."A
2a (1) Cells usually very short', discoid, 9-12 ;,< in diamt-ter '. ' ::*"rp"/.
2b Cells longer than wide or quadrate, less than 9 ^ in diarrr-ter
ILLUSTRATIONS
T. : I.:':rJ-'~/- Kutzinx ]843. Vbitford and Schumacher 1973, \-1 . 63, fii>. II;
Bourrelly 1970, pi. 107, fie. 4-6; Cooke 1967, fl}>. 2A3: ^rescott
1962, pi. 25, fi?, 5, f-; Itesikacharv 1959, pi. 102. fig. 1; Prescott
1954, fig. 303; Forest 1954, fiji. 66f.; Geitler 19:2, flp. 460;
Tilden 1910, pi. 14, fig. 2-4; Voile 1387, pi. 170, fly. 1-3
T, LF-'BA'/. Tluiret iv. Hornet e-". Elal-ault 1887. Khitforc and SrJiumacher
1973, pi. 64, fig. 2; Cocke 1967, fi?.. 252; Prp^rott 196/, pi. 126,
fig. 1, 2; Desikachnry 1959, pi. 103, fip. 6; Ceitler ]9J2, fip.
474 a
_". JiV.TJF J. Schmidt 1899. '/hitford and Schumacher 1973, pi. 64, fig. 7;
Cocke 1967, fig. 243; Desikachary 1959, pi. 102, fig. 4. Forest
1954, fig, 667; G. M. Smith 1950, fig. 507 A; Freny 1933, pi. 53,
fig. 2; Geitler 1932, fig. 458 a; Fremy 1929, fig. 251; Voile 1887,
pi. 181, fig. 5-7
161
-------
APPENDIX 2
APPENDIX REFERENCES
o
B o r z i , A.
1879.
foot e, M.
1882-
1884.
Drouet, F
1942a
Britiel freshwater algae exclusive of Desrldis.-c-ru
Diatonaceae.. 'J?9 p., 130 pi. London.
Studies in >(yxophyreae. Field Museur Pot". Sor. . vol . 20, p.
125-141.
Farlov, W,
1877 .
Pci^arks on some Alj;ae found in tb.e water supplies of the City
of Boston. Bull. Ru^sev InM . , vol. /, p. 75-M.
Forest, II. S.
Gomont, M,
1895a.
Harlot, P
1891-
Handbook of Algae. I'niv't'rsity of Tenessee Press, Kr,oxvil]e.
467 p.
Note sur tin "j/^^'r^V sporifere \'"r^c '
Journal de Botanique, t. 9, p. 97-202.
Journal de Botaniauc, t. 5, p. 29-
162
-------
Hooter, W, J.
1833. 1 he Km'.Jis!, Flora. Vol. 3, pt . 1. 432 p. London.
zzi, 0. urn' NauiLann, F.
.1929, IVswi+lw rn~:f>,!« Naiurnnr f lluter, pin Fpibion in der f-allerte
pf lanzjlcher und tierJscJer Plank t onoryanismen . Bericlte der
Deutschen Botanisrhen Cesel 1 scba f t , hd . 47, S. 67-7f.
Kirr.bner, 0.
1900. Scbizophyreae, tV F.ngler und Prnntl, "Die Natur] id. en
Pflanzenfan. ," Bd . T, AV t . la, S. 45-92.
Kutzinp, F. T.
1845. Phycolopia germanica, d. i. Deutschlands Alpen in bUndlper
Beschrelbunjien. 340 S. Nordhausen.
l.er.nennann, F,
l«98c. Beltrag zur Al^t-rt lora von Schltsien. Abhand] . Natur. Vcr .
Bremen, Bd . 14 (1897), S. 241-263
1906. Beitrage zur Kenntnls der Planktonalpen. Berichte der
Deutschen Botanisclen Gesell sclaf t , Bd. 24, S. 535-538.
Li ebniarin , T .
1841. Beirarkninper og Ti Ha? til den dansle Algeflora. Krttyers
Tidsk., 1841, Kjobenhavn.
Nordstedt, (F. F.) 0.
1878. De Algis ac^uae dulcis et de Claraceis ex insulis sandvicer.cibus
a Sv. Berggren 1875 reportatis. Mennesskr. Fys. Sallsk. T und ,
vol. 7, p. 1-24, pi. 1-2.
Rabenhorst , L ,
1863. Kryptogamen-Flora von Sachsen der Ober-I.ausitz , .ThUringen und
N'ordbohmen, mlt BerUcksichtigunp der benachbarten Lander.
Erste Abtheilung. Leipzig.
Richter, P.
1884. In Literaturofversigt . Algae aquae dulcis exsiccatae praecipue
scandinavicae quas adjectia chlorophyllaceis et phychromaceis
distribuerunt Veit Wittrock et Otto Nordstedt. Botaniska
Notiser 1884, p. 121-128.
Schmidle,' W.
1900. BeitrSge zur Kenntniss der Planktonalgen. Berichte der
Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaf t , Bd . 18, S. 144-158.
1901. In "BeitrSge zur Flora von Afrika XXII." Schizophyceae,
Conjugate, Chlorophyceae. (Engler's) botanische Jabrbucher
flir Systematik, Pf lanzengeschichte und Pf lanzengeographie,
Bd. 30, S. 239-445.
163
-------
3V02. ;, Hans Sinn.er, "j'ierter !rup;>en in Karutcn." Allg. he tan, Xeitsch Bd 7
CUO]). S. 41-43, ft'J-ac,.
Sohir.idt, J.
1H99. Dan^arl-s h]aaj-,ronne Ah-t-r (Cvanophvceae I'aniae) RC t Tids^kr
vol. 22, p. 2H3-419 '
Sr.ith, G. -M.
191f.a. Nev or interesting alj:ae frorr the I.al'( p of Wisennsin. Bulletin
of the lorrey fiotanical Club, vol. 43, p. 471-483, pi. 24-26.
1916b. A rorot'rap^ of the alpal ;:eni:r-, 'v.^» ,- ^-,-y-,r, ^aj-'ed upon nure
culture studies. Trar.t-act iors- of the Wj ;,,•£, r s in /-(acerv of
Sci., Arts, and Letter^ vol. 17 (pt. 2), p. 1 K5-1220," pi . 25-
33.
\odenicharoVj ) . G. ( t i.*1.
1971. Flora Bul^ariia. Vodorasl i , Sot iya, "Narodna Pre.sveta ',
West, W.
1892. Alpae of the Knglisl lake district. Journal of the Kovai
Microscopical Society, 1892, p. 713-748, pi. 9-30.
We s t, W, arc We s t, G. S.
1395. On sone freshwater al^at fror: the West Tncies, Journal of the
Lirnear. Societv ef Botany, vol. 30 (Ifl93-lc 95) t -.. 2fi-2^0.
Woronichin, X. X.
1932. Zur Kenntn. d. Alpenflora und Alpenvejzat. in Sussvasserbeclien
de Krin. Journal d. Botan. de I'VKSS, Bd. 17, No. 3, (S. 312)
164.
-------
APPENDIX 3
PROFILE SHEETS
A. NOTES ON PROFILE SHEETS
There is nothing absolute about the consensus for each spectrum of each
species. The consensus equates only agreement, which may or may not be the
actual case in reality. While the observation that there is no such thing
as a taxonomic truth is true, it is even more evident in dealing with
ecological interpretations which are based on taxonomic evaluations which are
really nothing but a matter of opinion.
Whenever, the consensus is not clear, a conservative estimation is made.
Naturally, some bias is present in doing this. Sometimes the spread is so
great that the only consensus is total indifference = no preference for any
of the categories under consideration. In the consensus of the saprobien
spectrum very often the term "Eurysaprobic" is used. In general, it denotes
a wide tolerance for organic nutrients. Similarly in the nutrient spectrum,
the term "Eurytrophic"(= wide tolerance for inorganic nutrients; is used
often in the consensus. Often the consensus is brought to the lowest rank
of category in the spectrum, (Example: If there are 8 references that state
that an organism is planktonic*3 that state that it is euplanktonic, and
none that state that it is tychopianktonic, then it is considered as
euplanktonic in the consensus, since it can be only euplanktonic or tycho-
pianktonic in the specific case) .
Caution was used not to overemphasize re-edited works by one author
for fear of unduly biasing the consensus. Such works as those of Geitler
(1925, 1932, 1942, etc.) essentially treat the ecology of the species the
same. An attempt is made to get a good representation with respect to time,
geographic origin, and investigators. Therefore, not all pertinent
literature is covered; many times the "importance" of a particular piece of
literature would have to take secondary consideration in favor of time,
geographic origin, and investigator, particularly when trying to compress
165
-------
all of these considerations into one profile sheet.
In many cases the nutrient spectrum doesn't correspond uell with the
saprobian spectrum or the current spectrum doesn't correspond well with the
habitat spectrum. Fxample: The current spectrum consensus indicates
"rheophilous" while the habitat spectrum consensus indkateh "lates and ponds."
One of the reasons for this phenomenon may he the identifying o^ 2 or more
ecologically divergent entities under the sane narre. On the other hand,
it also could be due to errors, lack of consistent or comprehensive observation
in the field by the various invest iga^cn s, or even lack of enough ir.vest igyt ion.
166
-------
B. LEGEND
X = characteristic or category of spectrum attributed to the author indicated
for the specific organism.
? = quest i onable
# = implication, extrapolation, suggestion or other weak inference.
1 = capable of nitrogen fixation.
2 = dulcicole (= essentially oligohalobous)
3 = strongly eutrophic (= essentially polytrophic)
4 ~ has such an affinity for hard water that it may be used as an index
organism of high pH!
5 = mesoeuryhaline (= living in association with 35 to perhaps 8-10 o/oo salt).
6 = sometimes found under ice,
7 = eurytrophic (= indifferent to inorganic nutrient content).
8 = psammonic (= living among sand grains which are often dampened with
waterj .
9 = indicates high pH
a = sparse or rare or uncommon.
b = bloom forming
c = occurring in foui or sapropelic muds (- muds or colloidal aggregations
of degradation products of complex organic materials).
d = ubiquitous (= omnipresent}
e = subaerial (see Bourrelly et Manguin 1954).
f = epizooic
g = in caves
h ~ tolerant of acid, soft water habitats (also see Prescott 1962, discussion
under Chpooeoecus liwnetieus'} .
i = eutrophic-dyseutrophic (= conditions associated with lakes that apparently
range between typical eutrophy and dyseutrophy; probably more nearly
approaches eutrophic conditions. Compare with "n" below).
j = occurring in most of the 15 oligotrophic lakes of the Langan drainage area.
k = weakly flowing water
m ~ seston (= living or nonliving bodies which float or swim in water). -
n = eurysaprobic (= ± indifferent to organic nutrient content).
o = only in nutrient poor lakes.
p = rarely euplanktonic
q = sphagnoxene (see Conrad 1942) .
167
-------
LbGfcND (Continued)
= mixotrophic-eutrophic fmixotrophic - slightly eutrophic or approaching
eutrophy as opposed to "saprotrophic" which tends to diverge from
eutrophy toward saprobity (organic nutrients).
= polythermous (see Czernin-ChudenLtz 19S5J,
= facultative in hot springs
= hydrophytic, hydroterrestrial (hydrophyt i.c = growing submersed in water;
hydroterrestrial = growing on soil that is always damp),
= thermophile and/or thermobiont (thermophile = having an affinity for
thermal waters; thermobiont = diagnostic of thermal waters).
v. =
= £ poiysaprobic (= zone characterized by low oxygen content but with
hydrogen sulphide still present together with large phosphate content
and perhaps considerable amounts of the ammonium ion).
x - epidendric (= living upon wood)
y - in sulphurous springs
z = endolithic (= * epilithic, growing into rocks)
A = atmophyktisch ( = ± aerophilousj
B = clean water form
C = associated with pollution
D = mesoeuryhaline (= living in association with 35 to perhaps 8-10 o/oo salt)
I. = mostly eutrophic
F = senii-aerobiot ic (see Boy e-Peter sen 1923"
fi - hydrophytic, euterrestrial (hydrophytic - growing submersed in water;
euterrestrial = true soil form).
i! = in salt marshes
I = recorded from sewage treatment plants.
J = in rice fields
K = indicates industrial copper wastes.
L - indicates marine and estuarine pollution,
M = in mucilage of other algae
N* = pscudoaerial (= growing on rocks, etc. with special water supply, such
as waterfall spray).
0 = eulittoral (= diagnostic of the littoral zone).
P = affinity for surfaces exposed to direct currents.
Q = rhdopdtricole, petricolg (rhe"ope"tricole - on rocks associated with
flowing water; petricolg = epilithic).
R = tendency toward oligosaprobic conditions.
S * rare in standing waters.
.168
-------
Y =
c =
LEGEND (Continued)
- euterrestrial-hydroterrestrial (euterrestria1 = in soil only -noistcned
by atmospheric water; hydroterrestrial = growing on soil that is always
damp). . J
= associated with high levels of humus.
= mesohumos (= essentially mesohumic, conditions associated uith lakes
that have an intermediate content of humus, between oligohumos and polyhumosj
= in geysers
sphagnophile (= affinity with ^.p^tajnwn type plantsj.
favored by high organic content.
nutrient rich waters.
/ polysaprobic (= zone characterized by presence of small amount of /
hydrogen sulphide, a low oxygen saturation percentage and a decreasing '
NH4+ content).
rhe~oxene fsee Conrad 1942),
lignotroph (see JSrnefelt 1952)
polyhumos (= essentially polyhumic, conditions associated with
oligotrophic lakes which have a high humic acid content = "dystrophic
phase".}
hydrope"tricole, rhe'opetr icole (rhe"opetricole = on rocks associated
with flowing water; hydrope"tricol e = on moist rocks).
'i = not capable cf fixing nitrogen.
r = dyseutrophic (- conditions associated with lakes trending between
eutrophic and dystrophic; probably with noteworthy humus j .
6 =
neuston (= organisms associated' with the surface film of water).
polysaprobic when associated with I:e^jiatc-2.
in an aquarium
rare in flowing waters.
169
-------
LEGEND (Continued)
_,»•''
Author Abbreviation Code
All author abbreviations consist of only 3 character spaces. The first
3 letters of each author's name are used except:
1. When the author's name is hyphenated as in Huber-Pestalozzi = fH-P)
2. IVhen the author's name is double as in Boye Petersen * (B-PJ
3. When there are two authors of the paper under consideration as in
Whit ford and Schumacher = OV$S)
4. When there are three or more authors as in Guarrera ^ al. = (Gea)
5. When two different authors have the same name abbreviation, (in
that case, the year of publication can' be used to distinguish between
the two) '
6. When two different authors have the same name abbreviation and the
year is the same, then an "a" is added to the year of one name
to distinguish them, as in Petrova 1967 = (Pet), Petrov 1967 -
(Pet 1967a)
Van = Certain of my own inferences are made from personal observations -
these are included in the profile sheets without a date!
170
-------
C. PROFILE SHEETS
AMPHITHRIX JANTHINA
- nJdJol H
- ,** ° H <-> n ifl<-s o
— L; -,,; c_i£c oa trt -i- f-
Aeidoohilous "*" "1
Indifferent
*ikslip/iilous
AlkelitaontiC
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Ssorooiontic
Besosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
beta range (weak!
QligosEproOic >,
Sapropftilic
"[Saproitenoua , >r
Kattiarobic or Sapropnobic x
Unknown or =ther
^ Eutropnic "" ~~ "™ ~™ T1
- liesotrophic
K 31igotropruc
x Dystropnac
Unknowi or otner
uhalobous or Polyhsioboos
Uesohalobous
slpha range (strong)
S. Beta range (weaKJ
cc Dligohalobous
^5 Halophilous
^ Indifferent
Hsiophodous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaiine
Unknown or other
liauiopdiions
g Indifferent
£ Hheophilous = „;
f-1 Rheobiontio
Unknom or other
Benthic ;_.
. . lanes £ PonOs
flogs or Swamps x
E, Crenophilous (general) x i^
E-; Lotic Crenophilous (thermal)
5 Rivers & Streams x j<
, Aerophilous or Terrestrial _
S Estuanne
Littorai (Literal) x
Neritic
Oceenic
Eurytopie or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
t, EuplanJrtonic
t Tychoplanktonic
5 Periphytic (AufKucnsi ^ x
Cpipelic
C Epilitftic Xx x
H EP>P"ric
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
„, -inter _
^ Ting
,-* Sunuaer -^
•" Tall
Eutnernal
u Wesothermsl
p Oligothermal
g StenothernaJ,
n. Met at hernia 1
K Eurytherraal
-nknown or other
a
jd ;chSD.sus
-P
T: ~r
i
!
— RHEOPHILOLJS
I ' -
-EURYECIOUS
j ;PI!.ITHlr
SUMMER
I 1 1 — 1--
171
-------
A.NABALNA CIPCI.VM IS
•— JT : - V.'C. ^ -
Scidobiontic
Aciiiophilous ;
Indl f f erent
Alka.li phi lo as
AlxaliBiontic
Unknoun ^r -.Aner
Polysaprobic or iaprobiontic
kSesosaproOic
alpha ranse -. ><>«>-
H Euplanktonic ^ \
t -ychoplanktonic
5 Periphytie (Aufwuctisi}
Epipelic
C Epilithie
H Epiphytic
g( Other Periphytie
Unknown or otfler ^
,n rtnter
^ inng
^ Summer ^ x
"' ran ^
eutn«roai
u Mesothermal j j
p Oligotherwal
J Stenotheraal
a- Metatheraal
K turytherroal
Jnkno»n or other j
,-~L4r „ CU-J0 ^ c
-^-^-^"^c "•-j. ccNsaisus
t i~
X ' *
-f— _ 1 E ,'TROPMK;
,
| _|_j'-
1 j '- l.:^UI-li;LU'_'v
•?f x s^
x-
^
- x LAKES =, Pn\^S
J- ^ X X >f X >-
™ "LANKTQMC
^ ^ sy-r^BR
172
-------
AMABAI-.NA CONS'IRICTA
a
^:
9
jv
£
g
A LOB ION
e
U
d
L
Li
e
t
2? ~ O ^ — 4 1- = Si O U
1^3 3 (3 «j C ?j -<-i "
_i^ S^TJ™ ~--gJ-£ii^.
iOobiontic „ _ -
idophilQUs ._ i j.
ndifferent — _.
kalipnilous , — __
Jtalioiontig | i.
lysaprobic or aaprooiontig ^^ —'??- -21^.^
esosaprobic ^_ , , L.
alpha range (.strong) x. ,
beta ranee (»eaK;
Igosaprobic L ,__ .
sproxenous __._ . ,_
atnarobie or Saprophobic
nknown or otner ^
olytropnic _„ .
^utroptiic
.jgotropluc j j ,
ystw*c _J ^
:uhatobous or FolyhadoMus ir .__ ,
esohslobous __„ j —
alpha range (strongj ___^ .
Ligohalobons : —
Kaloptuious^
Halophobous M
;uryhalobous or Euryfiaiine J__ ,
LingioBiotiti-C „_(
iianopiiilois _ . — —
Erxtiffcrent i j 1—
Hheophilous ,_. ,
Lakes & Ponds • i
LatltlC BORS or Swamps
,oti c C renopfliious (.tfieraalj
Rivers &. Streams ]
Aeropnilous or Terrestrial _ _ — _
dttoi-sl (Litgraij
Jceanic . -
iurytopjc of Euryecious i ;
'lanktoftie (Pela^cJ >£ _.
Euplanktonic
TyenopjBnKtQiiic „
ParipOytic Uufnuctis) „
EpipeUc _ _ _
Epilittuc .
Epipnytic 2.
Other Peripnytic „
Hinter i ^
Soring , ... . 2
CiimnBP ^
Eutiinnaal i
tlesothcrmal . L— -
Oligothennal j i 1 )
Stenothemiai t
Metathermal „ _^ —
Eurythermal , __]. , I— — i — t-
•Jnknoim ur other . . __i__
<= C ~A " '~f — —
~ «j w» '„ w; w> u CONSENSUS
--;.£_; "=.:£
"•"" SAPROBIQNTIC
1 j— j
j j H
, __ j—
1 BENTHIC,
__>: L- RIVERS, STREAMS
i_- TERRESTRIAL, etc.
£J ^ PLANKTON! C,
>< ALL TIMES OF YEAR
x x
173
-------
ANABAliNA CYLIXDHCA
T -T J-. OS
Aeidobiontic
Aeidophilous
_ Indifferent
11 Alkaliptii lous
Alkali fciontic
Unknown or ctner
Pclysaprobie sr Saprooiontic
Hesoss
probic
sipha range (strong)
3 beta range (weak)
Of Saproptiilic
Saproxenous
Katitsrooic or Saprophobio
Unknown or ^ther
Polytropftic
,_, Eutropnic
& flesotropnic
£ Jligotropnic
^ Dystropnic
Unknown or sthef
L'uhalobous or Polyhalobous
lle&ofiaiobous
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range t*eaxj
S lligohftlobous
^ Halopnilcus
* Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalooous or Eurynal;ne
Unknov
n or other
LifflnoDiontie
Lianophi lous
S 1 naif Cerent
g Hheoefiilous
^* Rheooiontie
Unknown or other
Bent hi c
Lentio
j_
§ Lot ic
5
Lanes I Ponds
bogs or -jtraops
^renophilous (general)
^renoptiiious (thermal)
Rivers I Streams
^ Aeropftilous or Terrestrial
;« Estuarine
^ Littoral (Litorai)
" Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
PlaWrtonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplenktonic
? Tychoplanktonic
2 Periphytic (Auf»uchsJ
"^ Epipelic
C Epilithio
u Epiphytic
% Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
.„ *inter
c Sprinp
"t Sunnier
^ Fall
Eutheraa^
u ilesothernal
p Oligothermal
^ Stenothermal
L-- Metatheraal
2 turytfiernal
Uni-
~1
x
'S.
— ,
1
o
y
x
•S. -J
, .
•2 r~- %
~i
™
X
X ^t
1
COHSBiSUS
SAPROPHILI'-
\ fixer,
TERRESTRIAL
PLA.NKTOMC
FALL
174
-------
ANABAFAA FLOSAQUAi: (First of 2 profile sheets)
~Z *r, OS r-i
31 <7i Ci CTi CT. y>
Aoidobiontic
Acidopnilous
x Indifferent
a AlKalipnilous
Alkalibiontic
Unknown or jtnar
Polysaprobio or Saprobiontie
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (weakj
o 31iRO!>
aprobic
fe Sapropftilic
'•" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Sapropftobic
Unknown or Jther
Polytropnic
-, Eutrophic
S (esotropnic
£ 31igotrophic
z iystro
pnic
Jnknown or other
Eunalobous or PolyhaloOous
ItosohaloDous
alpha renge (strong)
= beta range (weaJc)
2 Migohalobous
— Halophilous
T Indifferent
H&loptiobous
;uryha:lobous or Eurynaline
Jnicnavn or other
Limoobiontic
iimnoprtiloas
S 'ndifferent
S (heophilcus
=J Rheobiontio
Jnknown or other
ientnic
L«ntic
^ lot.it
ca
Lakes £ Ponds
flogs -or Swaaps
3renopnilous (general)
^renophilous (thermal)
tivers I Streams
"~ lerophilous or Terrestrial
g Estufinne
S Attoral (Literal)
13 lentic
icearuc
lurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
[_, Euplanktonic
g Tychoplanktonie
3 'eriphytic (Aufwuehs)
"" Epipelic
C Epilithic
H Epi
phytic
S, Other Periphytic
Inknonn or other
,„ rtinter
c Spring
,•» Sinooer
1/1 'all
Eothernal
[j lesothernal
£ Oligothemal
'^ Stenotheroal
ii- Met a thermal
S iurytheroal
Unknown or other
c
EC
5
X
X
X
|
»<
r-
3t
x
X
X
X
X
X
s
c-
co
1
X
>.
X
e.
X
X
X
cu
L:
^Or
X
C-
X
X
1
1
at
X
(/•
X
f
>
-,
o
:C
h
5i
£
-.
o
h1
X
X
X
1
V
f.
re
-
<
^
J3
X
X
a
x
CONSENSUS
CONSENSUS CN
FOLLOMXG PA.GE
175
-------
'.Af- ("Last of 2 nrefilf-
AciflobJontic
Acioophi Ions
_ Indifferent
a Xljtalipnilous
AlxaliCior.tic
'JnKno*
Polysa
Uesota
n or -tner
crobic or Saprooiontic
probic
aipha range (strong)
< beta range I weak i
o Oli6°saprobic
^ Saprcphi lie
" Saprogenous
KathsroOic or Sapropnooxa
Unknown or vtner '
Polytropnic
p Eutropnic
& (esotrophie
£ 31igotrophic '
'£ Dystropiuc
Unknown or other
Luhalobous or Folyfialooous
He so. ha
iobous
alpha range (strong)
~ beta range iweaiO
m Dligonalobo-js
— Halophiious
31 Indi f f erent
Haloptiobous
^uryfcalobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or otner
Lianobiomic
jjnnopnilous
H :n Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
ientr^
Lentic
5 Lotie
Lanes S Ponds
Bogs or Siaaps
rrenopnilous (general)
;renophiious (thernal)
Rivers i Streams
~ Aeropfulciis or Terrestrial
^ Estuanne
S LjttoraJ, (Literal)
« Hen tic
Dceenic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
bnknown or other
Plarurtorac (Pelagic)
^. Euplanktonic
t- TychopianKtonio
g Penphyl^c (Aufwucns)
"" Epipelic
C Epilithic
y Epiphytic
R! Cther Periphytic
Jnknown or other
,„ winter
G Spring
a- Summer
1/1 Fall
tutJlernHl
u rfesotfiermal
S Dligotherrael
^ Stenotfierosl
£ Hetathermal
g Lurvtfiernal
link no wi
n or other
?
X
x
-
X
f
at
><
L.
C
C
X
X
X
L.
—
X
X
—
_•(
J>
o
"
X
i
X
X
•r
-
X
X
X
X
&
H
i
X
X
X
-
X
X
X
ir
!-
X
x
5-
X
X
I
i
=
=
=
^"
X
X
X
^1
j
^
X
r
X1
CONSENSUS
ALKALIBIOYTK:
8 'IESOSAPROB1C OR
EURYTROPHIC
LIV\CFH1 L J'JS
L\»;ES & POVDS,
rcRRCSTRUL
EUPLA\KTONIC
^LL TIMES OF YEAR
176
-------
LNAi;OUAUS
~ •- ~ tJ 'f, = civ: v;
£ £ = s C <- 3= S
Acidobiontic :
Acid o phi lous
„ Indifferent
" Alkalipnilous
Alkeiitiontic
Unxnown or ^tfier
Polysaprotie or Saprobiontic
liesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
S beta range («eak/
o Dligossprobic
% Saprophilic
Saproxenous
Katharobic ar aapropfiobic
Unknown or itner
^olytropnic
t* Eulrophic
u nesotrophic
£ Sligotropftic
z Dystropnic »
Unknown or other
Eunalobous or PolyftaloOom
Hesohfilobous
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range (weak)
S iligohaioboi^
^5 rial optli lous
= Indifferent
Hslophobous
Euryfialobous or Euryhsiine
Unknown or other
f Limnobiont ic
f Linnopftilous • — ^ L=.
§ Emifftrent
S Hheophilous
>-> Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
. Lakes t Ponds >< x X x
Bogs or Swanps
t, Crenopnilous (gentral)
P_ Lotic Crenopnilous (thermal)
2 Rivers * Streams x
. Aerophiious or Terrestrial xx I-H
g Estuanne
;= Littoral (Litoral)
L~ Heritic
jceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) a x
t, Eupianktonic
S3 Tycflopienktonic
2 Periphytic (Aufnuctis)
Epipelic
C Epiiithic
^ Epipnytio a
^ Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ "(inter x
5 Ting
;< Suooer
1/1 Fall >,
i.ut.>iernai i
,j Jesothermal
p Oligothennal -^
S Stenotheroal |
£ Ketatherraal x
J^J turythermal
Unxnown or other j '
CONSH*SUS
1 ' '
' i '
,4, ,
1
il:KRbhT4;\L
i
i
'LAVKTOMC
: 1 ' — -
OLIGOTI-iFRVIA! ,
flhl'ATHhk^L
177
-------
A.NABAIA'A MACROSf OKA
I ^q|ig| 1
Acicobiontic [
Aciaopnilous
_ Indifferent
0 Alkalipnilcus
AlKalioiontic
'Jnkno
wn ;r si her
Foiysaprctic or SaproG.cntic
Mesossprooic
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range («eak/
^f Oligosaprooic
~ Saproprjlic
~' Saproxencus
Katftarobic or ispropfiooic 1
Unknown or .tner j
Pol/trophic
,_, Eutropiuo _;
- Hesotropnip |
„ Sligotrophic
^ Dystropnic
Unknown ar Jther
Eunal
Dous or Polynaiobous
uesonaj.ooous
alpha range i.strcng)
5 &eta range (*eax/
e> Oligonalobo js
^ H£lophiiius
= Indifferent
rfsiophooous
Eurynalobous or i-jryr,aline
i UnKnoire sr other j
Liamooior.tic I
Limnopnilous a ^
g Indifferent f
a Kheophilous
<• ><
Bogs or oramps
-renophilous (general)
-renophilous (thermal;
% Rivers S Streams
Aeropnilous or Terrestrial
^ Estusrane
a Lattoral (Literal)
'' Nerjtic
j JCeanic
i 'urytopic or Euryecious *
Lnnnoim or other
FlanKtonic vFelagic) w x ^ x x
,_ iuplsnittonic
i- -ychoplanictonic
5 Periphytic (Aufwtichs)
Ep'ipelis
C Epilittac
p Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
., i-inter
q iring
•f Summer
f Fall
Eutheroai
u Uesothertnal !
p Oligothermsl •
j Stenothernal
f Lury thermal !
unknown
or jther
MltSBSW
.
!
1 i
EL)l"kOP-:iL
•
1 ' '—
,
, ...
_. .._. . I
1
1 ""-'
^H'^K'Vvi "
1 . .
178
-------
ANABALNA OSCI I.LAR101!-l-.S
— £ •-• T30. O.-C-Cv V
— ~i ir. i*z is:
.£?:?: ~'£'z scKsrasus
OLlbUlkUHhlL
J . , .
t
INDIFFERENT
x
X
x
_ x EURYECIOUS
x
x
EPIPHYTIC
X
179
-------
Imufferent
Ailsalipnilous
iyiBprobic or iaproBiontic
alptia range (strong;
bets range (»eak;
~ Saprophili
aproxeno us
Katharobie or 3_api*pphooic
lEutropti
Unknown or ;ther
nknown or str
alpha range (strong)
oeta range CteakJ
ligonalobc^s
Indifferent
Malophooous
aryhalobous or Luryr.ali.ie
j.Biiopniious
oiirerent
eophiloua
nknown or other
Bogs
jwpnilous (general)
ticfCrenophilous ^thermal,
vers \ Streaos
Aerophilaus or Terrestrial
Estuarine
Littoral (Litorsl)
eritic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
nknom or other
LAKES
EupiarUctonic
eripnytic (Auf*ucfis)
Epipelic
EpiJ.ithic
Epipnytic
ther Periphytic
Jnknown or other
PLANKTOMC
Simpfff
'frail
SUNWER
.lesothormal
OligothermBl
180
-------
AXABAIiN'A SPI HO 11)1-: =
Acidobiontic
.cidopniious
_ Indiffe
rent
0 iitaliphilous
Hll.alibior.tic
Unknown
or 3ther
'olysaprobic or Saprobiontic
esosaprobic
alph
a range (strong/
•* beta range (weak!
£ Saprophilic
•' Saproxe
nous
(atftarooic ar Saprophooic __j
Inknown
or jtner
'olytrophie
! 'utrODhic
3 lesotropnic
£ 31igotroptue
£ lystropnic
Unknown
at 3iher
iuhaiobof
J_
1-
X
~-i
=
it
s-
~
-
t
?<
X
•"
f i
!
•x-
V
r
s
X
S
•S:
CL
-
-H—
-4-
i i
i
j I
X
-"
H
-
H
t
* 1
1
4J
C
r-
y;
i-
^
X
X
X
X
X
j;
X
X
X
V
WJ
g
—^
2
£
1 _J
X
X
X
™
i?
X
.
X
X
CONSENSUS
OLKOS^R-I;; --
r INDIFHR^T
,,w,::
,,,,^>:
PLA\KTOMf
^LL "^T\.fE^ "*P x-"l^
3 3-.
C
O 1-
181
-------
ANABAHNA TORULCPA
Aciaobi antic
Acidopnilous
Indifferent
Q Alkali pnilous
Alkeliaioniio
Jnknown or ^iner
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong/
•* beta range (weak!
S Dlitwseprobic
G- Saproplullc
'-1 Saproxenous
(atitarobic or Saprophobic
Jnknown or at tier
=olytropnic
,_ Eutropnic
u ilesotroptuc
roprvio
K Dystropnic
Unknown or other
iuhalobous or Polynalobous
ilesonalobous
alpha range (strong)
S beta range (weak)
£ )ligohaioboii5
a rial
opni Icus
T Indifferent
Halopnobous
iuryhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknowi
n or other
Limnobi ontic
Lionopnilous
r^ Indifferent
S ^heopnilous
" ?heobiontie
.'nknown or other
3«nthic
Lent ic
S Lotic
=
Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
rrenopnilous (general)
:r«nopJiilous (thermal)
Rivers i Streams
"" Aeropnilous or lerrestriai
;* Estunrine
" Littoral (Litoral)
" Neritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Eurvecious
Unknown or M.her
Planktonic (Pelagic)
,_, Euplanktonic
P rychoplanktoni c
5 Periphytic (AufwucnsJ
•*- Epi
oelic
,™ Epilithic
u Epipnytic
fit Other Periphytio
Unknow
n or otfler
,^ Winter
g Spring
,** Summer
11 Fall
Eutfieraai
u iiesotfiermal
S Oligothermal
^ Stenotnermal
£ Ketatherrafll
y turytnemal
Unknown or other
f-
*
*
~
xJ
3C
X.
H
(j:
C-
at
f
=
>•
i i
t.
c
O
1-
_
x!
X
I
X
r~*~
s
X
U",
X
X
1
t
_c
>-•
=
x|
1
L_
CONSENSUS
; \fI-SOSAFROBIJ
LIMNCFHI L:'.''?
TERRtSTRl XL
E^IPIrtTIC
182
-------
1ANOANYIKAF
fccidobiontic
Acidophilous
_£ Indifferent
0 nikali phi lows
Alkalibior.Lic
Jnfcnoirr
or it her
3oiysaprobic or Saprobiontic
iesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
•* beta renge l*«aki
S 31igOSi
probic
o- Saprophilic
''" Saprogenous
KatnaroOic or Saprophobic
or atr.er
Poiytropnic
_ liaropiuc
£ lesotropnie
f 31igotrophic
£ )ystropdic
Unknown or other
^iihalobous or Polyhalobous
issohalobous
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range CweaKJ
E Jligohalobous
^ Hal
jphiious
1 Indifferent
Halopnobom
Euryha obous or Eurynalinc
donobiontic
inmopfujous
N .ndifferent
GRheobi_
^nt1C
ienthic
Lentic
Leiies i Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
Irenophilous Cgenerai)
Zrenophiloos (themel)
livers & Streans
" fcerophilous or Terrestrial
me
"Littoral (Litoral)
u Neritic
Oceanic
iurytopic or Euryecious
Unitnotn or other
Jlanfttonic I Pelagic)
[_ Euplanktonic
P Tychoplanktonic
2 'eriphytic (»ufwucfisj
Epipelic
p Epi litnic
t^ EniDhYtic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ rinter
-\ bummer t ._ n
tuther
•nai
,., Hesotheroial
S 31igothermal
^ Ste not dermal
£ teetatherraal
2 ilurytderraal
Ur-kno.
m or ather
5
•«
>^
K
^
i
W
XT
--. c
o —
c /•
J
>f
x :
1
|
CONSENSUS
i QLIGOSAPROSIC
LAKES S PONDS
PLANKTOMC
183
-------
^!i'^iLzIH.^2^ rL^/ffi^I? 0:irst of - profile sheets)
n.
'-,-
y.
-,
—
t.
->
-.
i
V
*-
"
;',
a
"^
V
JJ
£
j:
X
ft
••
rn
a
'i
h°
S
" ix: ij^
icidobiontic
dcidopdiious
naif re rent
.IKalipnilous
Jnttnown ?r ;',ner
ie'o&acroBic
alpha ranpe (strongj
beta range \ie&t.. >*"
Dl'cowiproftic
KatSiarobic ar sapropftooic
UnKnom ar ^ttier
'olytropnic
Eutro^nic
llesotropnic
Dligotrcpmc
DystroprJc
;yflaiot>ous or Pol|^ai00ous
ISesoha obous
alpha range (strcngj _^
Oligohaiobous
iaj.oDhil(ius
Indifferent
•lalophotious
^uryrialoaous or Euryriatine I— —
Linnopni Isus ""=
ndifferent
(heophilous _.
Rheobiontic
ienthic . .
LoKes S Ponds x
Crenopniicus (general)
Lotic C renopfii lous (tftermal)
Rivers S Streams
Aerophalous or Terrestrial
Istuarine
Littoral (Literal)
leritic
3cesnic
!;jrytopie or Eiiryecious
'lanirtonic (.Pelagic) >< x
Euplanktonic
TychoplanK tonic
'eripfivtic (AufvucnsJ
Epipelic
Jpilitluc
Epi phytic
Other Peripnytic
Winter
Simmer ^
Fall x
F.utneroa »
He so thermal
OligothermBl
Stenotnental
Wetatheroal
Euryt.ien-.al
Jnknown or other L J |_
5J ^ -C v£ > -
f.
1
_
— H — "
gj_ i j-j
— m — H
ja
x £<
•
, 1 — 1
x X
X *<
^
• x
X
1J ! I I i !
•5 "-r ( ~
— L, V. ~
•"*
?r
X
>^
>^
^
j-f-
~J '
— SI _J
1
) !_
— 1-
O C
^
"1
X
><~
O. (J
*r
f.
•<
___
fe~
^•-
X
CONSENSUS
^'"^.'^r \^ ^ N
- F"LLCivr.G "AGE
><
184
-------
APHAN'IZOMFNON
(Last of 2 profile sheets")
•^
Acidobiontic
Acidopniious
„ Indifferent
a Alkalipnilous
Alkali oiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak) x
o Sligoseprobio
5: Saprophilic
•7 Saproxenous
Katharobic or Sspropnooie
Unknown or stner
Palytropnic
., Eutrophic x
£ tesotropnic
£ 31igotropnio
H Dystropnic
Unknown or Jther
tuhalobous or Poly halo bous
Uesohelobous
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range deaX)
a 31igohalobous
3 rialopnilous
* Indifferent
Haiophobous
Curynaloboua or Euryhslme
Unknown or ether
Linmotiontic
Lxmnocnilotis
n Indifferent
S Hheophilous
" Hheobiontio
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lakes i Ponds x
Bogs or Swamps
H Crenophilous (general)
^i Lotic Crenophilous (thermal)
^ Rivers K Streaas
"7 Atrophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuanne
5 Littoral (Litoral)
" Heritic
Jceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planirtonic (Pelagic)
t, Eoplanktonjc
?• Tycnoplanktonic
2 Pehpnytic (Aufnuclis)
* Epipelic
E Epilithic
3 Epiphytic
^ Other Periphytic
Unknown or otner
„ winter
p Spring
;* Sumaer x
'-1 Fall x
EutnemHi
u esothennal
S Oligothermal
£ Stenothermal
S Hetatherraal
2 Kurythernal
Unknown or other
1
1
x x
1
j
r~
*
i
X ' \>-~
'
^•xx x xxxx
x x x x xx x
X
1
,- ^ ~ ™ - £ M S CONSENSUS
PROBABLY
\ui\i isiovri;1
: K*ESOS\rR"B* "
!
a y
~ ~j E'.TROPhJ :
C--
1
X*
•
'
1 \ k r c P *^o\ n c
L. \ .S L o 5 ,\ . ' ••
>^ xx x:
ElTLA\KTO\ir
x
x ^ ± Sl'WER
X X
1
185
-------
TAN'OCAPSA MOM
AeidoOiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
a Alkali phi lo us
Alkeliciontic
Unkno*n or other
"olysaprobic or Saprooiontie
Jesoss
probic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (week)
o Dligoseprobic
J
% SsproptiiUc
'-'' Saproxenous '•
Katnarobic or Saprophobic
Jnknown or ^tner
^olytrophic
...liutropnic
u fesotropnic
f Sligot
ropnic
E Jystrophic
Inknomi or ether
;uhalobous or Polyhalooous
Uesona
loBous
alpha range (strong)
:= beta range (weak)
5 lligonaiobous
- Halopnilous
1 Indifferent
HaiopnoDOus
^uryhalobous or Euryr.aline
Inknown or other
^mnobiontio
Aonopnilous
^ Indifferent
£ Jheophilous
u theobiontic
j Inknown or other
lent hie
Lsntie
t-
H -otic
Lanes t Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
"renopnilous (general)
Crenophilous (theroal)
livers i Streams
"" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Istuanne
S j.ttoraj (Litoral)
" lentic
Oceanic
Lurytopic or Euryeoious
inknovn or other
'IsnKtoruc (Pelagic)
,, Cuplantctonic
? Tychoplanktonic
J 'eriphytio (Aufnuotts)
* Epipelic
£ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
inknowi or otner
,„ '"inter
g Spring
« Sunaer
"* 'all
iuthernaj
u Wesothertnal
?- Oligotnennal
•f Stenothennal
is. Ketatherrafll
^ hlurvthernal
Unit now
i or other
;*J
X
c~
~.
-
X
X
"1 "
%»*=
x
l>
1
X
X
X
s=
1
I
1
X
X
X
X
i
!
, i !
. CONSENSUS
•iAPROXENO'1-;
OL^O.,:
L \ K E S > P f1 \ P > ,
EP;^K
186
-------
APl.'ANOCAPSA PULCI'PA
fteiaobiontie
Acidoptiilous
_, Indifferent
Q Alitalipnilous
Alkali eioij-.ic
Unknoirn or otrter
Polysaprocic or Sa pro tio otic
Kesosaprobic
alpna range (strong)
2 beta range (wean)
o Qligosaprobic
t Saprophilic
""' Seproxenciis
|
Katharofcic or Sapropnocie
Unknovn or stner
Poiytrophic
j, Eutrophie
u iesotrophic
": 31igotrophic
z Dystropnic
Unknown or other
tuhalobous or Polynalooous
Uesohelobous
alpha range (strong)
^ bets range (*eak)
5 ^li^ohalobous
— riaiophilous
z Indifferent
Halophobous
Eurynaiobous or Eurynaiine
Jnknown or other
Limnooiontic
LiffinopfiUous
5 [ndifferent
^ Hheophilous
u Rheobiootic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lentic
Lakes & Ponds
acgs or Sveinps
t, ICrenopnilous (general)
5 Lotic fc
renophilous (theraal)
2 iRivers & Streams
Aeroplu
lous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarine
H Littoral (Literal;
u Neritic
Sceatiic
Lurytopic or Euryeoious
Unknown
or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
n Eup]
anktonic
P lychoplanktonic
^ Periphytic C*uf»uohs)
~ Epipelic
£ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Peripnytic
Unknown
or other
,„ Winter
g Spring
^nu
Buttle real
u Uesothernal
S Oligothemsl
2 Stenotheroal
'£ liatathermal
^ Eurythermal
Unknown
or other
X
X
7
X
it
*=
C^
^
a-
=
!
c
c
1
1
1 i
1
X
X
X
£
H
;
so
X
'X
it
X
— L,_i
X
X
X X
s-
I
JJ US
-13-
it
>
^7 (A.
c
s
j !
< >*•
X
X
X
I
CONSENSUS
± 7LI TOTROP.iIC
:,,,;?^
,™T=S:.
Si -\frER
187
-------
APHANOCAPSA RIUJLARIS
3 £
Acidobiontic
Acidopniious
_ Indifferent
Q Alkalipni ious
Alkelicionnc
Unknown or ether
Polysaprobie or Saprobiontic
Mes.osaprobic
alpha range (strong)
« beta range (*•
Bogs sr iwanps
^ jCrenopdilous (general)
£ Lot i c [Crenopni Ious (thermal/
3 [Rivers s Streams
* Aeropnilous or Terrestrial
g Estuanne
S Littoral (Literal)
u NeriUc
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or otner
Planktonic (Pelagic;
^ Euplanktonic
£ Tycfioplanktoruc >
5 Periphytic (Aufirucfis)
r. Epipelic
C Epilithic x x
^ Epiphytic
^ Other Peripnytic X
Unknown or other
.„ Winter
5 Spring
-I Summer
'•" rail
Euthprnai
b, Wesothertnal
S OligotherniBl
J Stenothernal
i Ketatheroai
jj lliirytherrofll
Unknown or other \
!
•
i '"
i
!
•
i
X
•^ y^
' X' X
X X X
x
>• >^ x
V «
X -1* X
X
<; X
>
-------
APilANOTHECE CAS'IACiNTI
01 c: " 4
£ (••• r--
Ol Ol 71
fccidobi antic
Aeidophilous
ndi f re rent
0 ,1k all phi la us
ilKulibiontio
Inkno«n or other
'olysa'probic or SaproDiontic
lesosaproflie
alpha range (strong)
•* beta range (neatc)
o- Saprophilic
1J> Saproxenous
Kathan
UnKnon
>bic or Sapropftobic
i or other
"olytropnic
-, lutrophio
3 leeotrophic
f. aiigot
-ophic
S lystropnic
Inknon
i or other
:uhalobous or PolyhBlobous
te sofia
obous
alpha range (strong)
z. beta range (weak)
5 Jligoh
ilobous
3 Halophilous
= Indifferent
Halophobous
luryhalobous or Ewynaline
jjanobiontic
jjniwphilous
^ Indifferent
o> iheophilous
u iheobiontic
jnknon) or other
ienthic
Lent ic
g -otic
Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or Siamps
:renopftilous (generalj
:renopnilous (theraalJ
tiver* * Streams
**" ilerophilous or Terrestrial
S istuar
me
S littoral (Literal)
« (eritic
Oceanic
^urytopio or Euryecious
Jnknow
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
,_, EuplanJrtonic
? Tychoplank tonic
2 seriphytic (Auf«uchs)
""" Epipelic
El Epilithie
Piiytio
fti Other Periphytio
Jnknowi or other
,„ Winter
g Spring
* Sinoier
1/1 Tall
Euthemal
u Lie so thermal
S Oligothemal
2 Stenothermfil
^ He'tat'h
g Buryth
Unknoi
ermal
emal
n or other
c/
*
X
5
=*
X
o
—
ff
%
=
\
CJ
v
•ji
t,
r.,
X
X
X
X
rt
X
o
X
X
«
«
X
X
X
C
a
X
if.
X
1
X
X
1
C
CQNSJKSUS
\it.-.oug.i f little
vi i?jG ^ s i n
-------
APllANOTHFCn CLATHRAT^
ftcio.obiont.ic
iciaoptulous
Indifferent
Q Aikalipnilous
Alkali
i oni. i c
Unknown or J'.ner
Poiysa
robic or Saprooiantic
Ifesosaprobic
alpha range (strongj
'" bets range (wean;
£ aiiROsaprobic
f
f- japropftiljc
' Saprojcenous
Katharooic or Sapropttobic !
nknown or ither
'olytroptuc
,_, iutrophic
& lesotr
>phic
•ophic
£ >yst rophic
Unknown or ather
luhalobotis or Polynalooous
.esonelobous
alpha range CstrongJ
beta range (*eaX>
5 ligonaioBous
ii Halopfiilcus
x Indifferent
Halopnotous
;uryhalobous or Euryfialine
n or otner i
amnopnilous j
|H ftdifferent
S Hheophilous
u theobiontic
n or other
lent hie
Untie
p LotlC
^
Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
Crenopfxilous (general)
Crenopfiilous (thermal}
Rivers A Streams
""" Aaropfiilous or Terrestrial
^ istnnnne
y jttor
si \LitoraiJ
u ientic
Oceanic
Ejrytofic or Euryecious
:larurtonic ^Pelagic)
t. Euplantctonic
t- Tycnoplanktonio
"? Periphytic tAufwucds)
"*" Epipelic
r Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytio
Unknown 3r otMer
,„ «inter
•* Sumer
1/1 Fall
Eutne
•nel
u Uesottiernsl
S DUgothermal
^ Stenotflernal
o! KetatnerraHl
E? Eurytheraal
Unknown or other
V
•^
-
•»•
X
-t*
-
*
1 I
s
^
i
~.
X
- J
1
1
it
—
X.
o
r
.2
X
.
>•
x
. \
1
o
w.
X
E
X
1
I
*l
u
X
X.
o
r
— J-
?
i i
•--
.*•
X
_
X
>-
?
JC
t-
ts
^
^
__!_
t
X
™
J
c
1
(_
•«
x
"
CONSENSUS
-—
:-.R,^8,,,
LAK;:S , ""'^s
H: PLUMOMC
190
-------
APHANOTHE-Ch NOSTOCOPSIS
2 £- -«;
v: — u
[Aeidophilous '
,. (Indifferent
"JAlkaliphilous t
[Alkali Oionvic
(Unknown or other
IPolysaprcbic or Saprobiontic
(Uesosaprobic
. j alpha range (strong)
3J beta range (weak)
s^jQligoseprobic
^ISapropnilic £.,
'[Saprogenous
IKatharooic or Sapropnooic
[Unknown or other
,_, Eutrophic '
C Hesotrophio
f, Dligotropriic i
^ Dystrophic ... >,
Unknown or other
liesohaiobous ~~ ~"
alpha range (strong)
S beta ranfje (*esJc)
S ?ligohalobous c • '
^ Halophilous
31 Inttifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or Earynsline x
Unknown or other
Liroio&i ontic
Lunnoptulous
£ Indifferent
£ Hheophilous
-------
APUANOTMHCh PUUTRUU N'lA
- I CC LJ-,
r-O f! Q
CTl T, G)
CJ ~
cidobiontic
cidopftilous
wlifTerent
<* Dtaliphilous
AUalifaionUc
'olysaprobie or Saprobiontic
esosaprobie
alpha range (strongj
2 bets range (.nesK;
o IJROsacrobic
a- SoorODhlllc
^ SaproKenous
Btharobic or S»propnobie
nJtnown or otnar
'olyt-ropdie
t luiropfiic
3 esotropftic
f SliKOtrophio
E Dgstroptuc
:uhalobous or Pol^haiofious
esonalobous
alpha ran*?e ( strong J
= beta ranse >,«ait)
m lieoha. obous
- Hiloohilous
* Indifferent
Halophobous
Earyhaiojxms or Eiirytialine
ianobioncic
ionophilous ™
^ .ndifferent
$ tnaootiilous
u Rheobiontic __ _
Mnthie
. Laites I Ponds -1
U'jLi' Bops or Swaaps x
L. Crenophilous (general)
H ^tic Irenophilous (thermal)
2 Rivers S Streams
•^ leroohilous or Terrestrial
S :stu&rine
g ..ittoral iUtorelJ
" (eritic
Dceaiuo
Eurytogic or Eurytcious _ _
'lanktonie (.Pelagic) >
^ Euplanktonic
p l^c hop lanX tonic
2 'triphytic (AofwucflsJ
Epipelie
r Ecilithic
", Eoiohytic
B) Other Feriphyttc _
„, winter
3 Slgaaef „
Cut he real
u lleso thermal
3 Q lino thermal
i Stenothormal
& Hfltathermal
H ^"ry^harroal
C C-
,*
< ~^~
X
-;
>
CONSOISUS
LENT 1C
PLANKTOMC
192
-------
Ac i do bi antic
Acidophiloua
_ Indifferent
0 /Ukalipnilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
"olysaprobic or Saprobi ontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
* t»ta rang* («eK)
o Sligosaprobic
°: Sapropnilic
" Saproxenous
Katharobie or Sapropftobic
Unknown or ather
Polytropnic
.. Eutrophic
S Hesotrophie
£ Jligotrophic
z Jystrophic
Jnknown or other
Euhalobous or Polynalobous
Jesohelooous
alpha range (strong)
z beta range (weaJt)
a )ligohalobous
^ Halophilous
x Indifferent
Halophobous
luryhalobous or Eurynaline
Inknovn or other
Lionobiontic
iiBnophilous
S ndifferent
£ iheopftilous
<-> Rheobiontic
inknowi
n or other
ienthic
Lcntic
(,
H otic
S
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swaops
^renophilous (general)
^renaphilous (thereat)
Rivera 6 Streams
"" Heropnilous or Terrestrial
g latuarine
it ittoral (Literal)
" leritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknovn or other
PlanJctonic (Pelagic)
,_, £uplanKtonic
P Tyc hop lenk tonic
2 'eriphytic (Auf«ucHs)
* Epipelic
C Epilithio
u Epiphytic
fe other Periphytic
nknovn or other
,n "inter
g Spring
-* Sumfiier
" 'all
Euthernaj
u esothermal
S Oligothennal
S Stenotheroal
£ tlatath
rmal
y ^urythermal
Unknowr
or other
_
g
•s
x
X
&. 0~
x
X
X
££
*:
x
=
tx o.
>f
it
XT
X
J<
7; t? :
-azc-
X
x
X
X
X
Ie2~
< X
t x
X
^
tj c. v
x"1
^
X X
X
X
-^ !
a
X
X
? coNsasus
SAPROXENOt;s
; BEMHIC,
LAKES c, PONDS
* EURYECIOUS
5LA\KTOMC,
EPILITHIG
193
-------
CALOTHRJX BRAUNII
Acidobi ontic
Acidopnilous
„ Indifferent
Q Alkali phi lous
Alkali tji ontic
Unknown or otfter
Pclysaprobic or Saprooiontic
ItesosaproBic
alpha range (strong}
3 beta range (weak)
Q Oligosaprobic
Q; Saprophilic
^ Saproxenous
Katharobie or Saprophooie
Unknown or other
Poiytrophic
p Eutrophic
& feeotroptiic
£ Dligotropftic
z Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
UasohaloWus
alphe range (strong)
g beta range (veak)
3 Jligohalcbous
^ Hal opfii lous
31 Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaiine
Unknon or other
Limotu ontic
Lionophiloue
S Indifferent
£ Hheophilous
u Rhaobiontie
Unknown or other
Benthic
. , . Laxes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
(_ Crenophilous Cgenerai)
PI Lot ic Crenophilous (theroal)
S Rivers & Streams
"^ Aeixphilous or Terrestrial
4 Estuanne
S Littoral (Literal/
« Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (PelagjcJ
t, Euplanktonic
? Tychoplanktonic
S Periphytic (Auftuchs)
Epipelic
C Epilithic
g Epiphytic
fc Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
|A Winter
o Spring
«t Sumner
" Fall
Eutheroal
u He sot he ma 1
= Oligothermal
jf Stenothenaal
S Uetathermal
y Kurythennal
Unknown or other
h-
X
X
- - a
= t
~1
s<
>^
a
3£
tt
•s. £ .—
— S— ^>.
ri L6
i
t
X
v: S
.
x X
X
c/j
£
x
X
•
!
-IE 11
i
i
CONSfflSUS
„ PROBABLr
- i c'JTROPHl'"
, ,, ,,, , -,. -
^. .1, (,0 .
LAKES i ^OXrS,
. RIVERS c; ^TREiW'i
" EPIPHYTIC
194
-------
CALOTHRIX CPNTHRVJCOLA
• i I" ' I «T ~,
Aoidobiontic
Acioophilous
Indifferent
Q Alkali philous
Alkali Diontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or SaproBiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
o Jlisoseprobic
5 Saprophilic
*" Baproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
t Eutrophic
5 tesotrophic
j* lligot
rophio
z Jystropnic
Unknown or other
Suhalobous or Poly halo bo us
Jesoha
lobous
alpha range (strong)
= Beta range (weak)
5 }ligohalobous
3 Halepnilous
1 Indifferent
Kalophobous
iuryfialobous or Euryhallne
Jnknovn or other
uisaiobiontic
Lianopnilous
N Indifferent
S ihcophilous
<-> iheobiontie
Jnknown or other
Jenthic
Lcntic
j^
g -otic
3
leKes I Ponds
Bogs or Swaops
;renophilous (general)
:reno'philous (theraal)
(ivers & Streams
* lerophilous or Terrestrial
3 Jstuanne
g Attoral (Literal)
0 leritic
)ceanic
;urytopic or Eurytcioua
Jnknom or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
t_, Cuplanktonic
g Tycnoplanktonic
2 'eriphytic (Aufwuchs)
" Epipelic
S Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Inknown or other
,„ Winter
g Spring
^ Suomer
•" 'all
iuthernei
u lesothennal
= Dligothermal
S Stenothemal
£ lieta thermal
C iurythennal
Unknowi
n or other
£
X
X
X
f-
^
—
X
X
X
^
*
X
o
i-
u.
X
X
X
o
X
r
_:
c
X
X
1
CONSENSUS
PROBABLY
SAPROPHILIC
MESOHALOBOUS
LENTIC, LITTORAL
EPIPHYTIC"
SUMMER
195
-------
CAI.O'IHPIX RJC,CA
— •- - e o ai s c o
-OQCOCJO:'- —
t- Rhaobiontic
Unjtnown or other
B*ntftic x
Unfe UkBS& Ponds ^ x
Bogs or Svaops
,H :renopnilous (general)
' Lotic -renophilous (thermal;
3 Rivers & Streams
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial
3 Estuanne
3 Littoral (Litoral)
u Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious ^
Unknown or other z
flanktoruc (Pelagic) x x
t. Euplanktonic
- Tyc hop lank tonic
5 Periphytic (AufwuchsJ *=
Epipelio
C Epilitnic x xx
w ^lipdytic xx x
ii Other Periphytic x
Unknown or other
n Winter
S iring
Simaer
" Tall
utheroBl
, — .
3 Jligothermal
Steno thermal
Katathenaal
Eurythermal
Unknom or other
'J *-< L.
23 5 s £ £ c CONSasUS
, x „ SAPRflPHDRir
X
X
JE
I
H
X X
X
^\KE? & PONDS,
* EURYKCIOUS
x ;PILITHIC,
_ EPIPHYTIC
Jx
x
1 , , .,
196
-------
CALOTHRIX PAIUI:1INA
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Q AlkaUphilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontie
Besosaprobic
alpha range (strongj
2 beta range (weak)
o 31igosaprobic
j£ Saprophiiic.
"* Saprogenous
Katharotuc or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
Jol /trophic
.. Sutrophic
G ie so trophic
£ Jligotrophic
= tystrophic
Jnknown or other
Suhalobous or Polyfialobous
iesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
S beta range (weak)
S Jligotielobous
3 Halophilous
x Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhaloboos or Euryhaline
Inknovn or other
'ABM biontic
-unnophiious
,N :ndiff
erent
S Iheophilous
L> Iheobiontic
Jnknown or other
tent hie
Lentic
H x>tic
CO
takes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
Srenophilous (general)
:renophilous (thermal)
livers £ Streams
"" ABrophiloua or Terrestrial
£ isttinrine
a j.ttoral C Literal)
" leritic
iceamc
;urytopic or Euryeeious
Inknowi
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
^ Euplanktonic
^ Tyc hop lenk tonic
^ 'sriphjlic (Aufwuctts)
"" Epipelic
C Epilithio
^ Epiphytic
h Other Periphytio
Inknown or other
,„ winter
| Spring
«• Summer
w Fall
Xithenaal
u lesothernal
= Oligothermal
S Stenothemal
K Uetatherraal
fcj lurythermal
Unknown or other
S
X
f-
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
c
X
X
&.
T5
X
tj;
at
a
X
C-
o:
-z.
£.
x
as
"-<
o
CL
X
X
p.
f-
c
(T
—
[X
-*
at
X
•~
at
*?
X
X
c
OL
X
X
1
U-
X;
*"•
O
X
1
at
X
s
X
5
C
X
V
X
X
CONSENSUS
SAPROP::OB:-: (
INDIFFERENT
± TERRESTRIA.L
EPILITHIC
ALL TIMES OF YUR
197
-------
lAMAh SIPHON' CONTI-HVICOLA
-C -Q C t-- C-
-rt---0g— Ci-
o «- *
"* Saproxenous
Katharobic or Sapropnobic
nknown or ather
'olytrophic
p iutropftic
S eso trophic
£ ligotrophic
z vstropnic
nknown or other
;uhalubou£ or PolyheioOous
8 so halo bo us
alpha range (strong)
S; beta range C»eax)
a ligohalobous i
^ rtilopnilous
= Indifferent
Halophobous
;uryhaiobous or Curynsline
jjnnobiontic
ionophilous
S ndifferent = = * -
S heopnilous
J heobionti.c *
Unknown or other
enthie
. Lanes i Ponds x x
BORS or Swamps
t, Crenophilous (gsneral) x •<
p otic Crenopnilous (thenwl)
™ Rivers 1 Streaos x
* erophilous or rerrostrial
a Istuarine
K ittoral (Literal)
« eritie
}ceanic
lurytopic or Euryeeious
Inknown or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic) x
t. Euplanktonic
P I^choplanktonic
2 'eriphytie (Aufwuihs)
"^ Epipelic
r Epilithie x
G Epiphytic x x x
fe Other Periphytic
Jnknown or other
„ (rintcr
o Spring
•« Sunoer
1/1 fall
Euttieroal
u Jeso thermal
S Oligothennel
jj Stenothenaal
£ UotathertDBl
H Eurytherwsl
Unknown or other
CONSENSUS
SAPROFHILIC
EPIPHYTIC
198
-------
FUSCUS
.-<•- c — *; *J ^ a; u
Aeidobiontic
Aeidophilous
_ Indifferent
a Alkali phi lo us
AUtalibi untie
Unknown or otMer
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha ranee (straw)
2 beta range (weak)
Q Jligosaprobio xr x
i Saprophilic
"* Saprogenous x
Kitharobic or Saprophooic x x >< x x x x
Unknown or other
Polytropnic
H Eutrophic
D 4esotrophic
£ Jligotropftie
z Dystrophic
Unknown or other
EuWiobous or Polyhalobous
Uesohalobous
slphe range (strong)
S bet* range (veek)
3 Jligofislobous
2 Haiophilous
= Indifferent
Halophoboua
Euryhalobous or Euryheline
Unknown or other
L^anobiontic
LionopbxlciB
^ Indifferent
; Rheophilcus 9 ^
u W>eobiontic x
Unknown or other
Benthic x
. Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or £waaps
t, Crcnopnilous (general)
f- Lotic Crenophiloua (thermal)
3 Riven £ Streams
" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
S Estuanne
•2 Uttoral ( Litoral)'
« Heritie
Oceanic
Exirytopic or Euryeoious x
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
^ Euplanktonic
g Tychoplenktonie
2 Periphytio (Aufwueha) xx
~ Epipelic
: Epilitftic >< K
j Epiphytic
i( Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,0 Winter
p Spnng
. Suoaer x
"Tall
Eutheroal
u M* so thermal
3 Dligothermel x x
J Stenotheroal x x
ix Metatheraal
fej EurythBrmal
Unknown or other
5 £ CONSENSUS
WEOPHILOUS, PERHAPS
RHFORIOVnr
x
HJRYECIOUS
x
iPILITHIC
x;
OLIGOTHERMAL,
ST EXOTHERMAL
1
199
-------
CHAMAESIPI'ON INfRUSTANS
i^^^SI-^sF
Aeidobiontie
Acidopni lous
_ Indifferent
0 Alkalipnilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or ether
Poljisaprobic or Saprooiontic
liesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 b«te range (*eak) x
Q Sligoseprobie x x
% Saprophilio
1/1 Saproxenous
Kattiarobic or Sapropnooie
Unkno«n. or other
Polytropttic
t, Eutroprdc x
£ Hesotrophic
£ Dligotropnjc
z Dystropftic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or PolyhaioOous
Uesofislobous
aipha range (strong)
% beta range tieak)
S 3ii£ohelobous
3 Haiophilous
* Indifferent
Haiophooous
EurynaloOous or Eurynaline
Unknovn or other
Lunociontic
Linnophilous
S Indifferent == =
S Wheophiloua =« x
" Bheobiontic
Unknovn or other
Btnthic
Lakes S PotWs •*•
Bogs or Sianips
_ Crenophilous (general) ><-
f- Lotic Crenopnilous (the real)
2 Rivers S Streams x
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
£ Estuanne
g Littoral (Utorel)
u Merit ic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Em-yecious
Unknown or other
Planktonie (.Pelagic)
5^ tuplarJctonic
H Tyc hop lank tonic
2 Periphytio (Auf»uchs)
r. Epipelic
C Epilithie x
G Epiphytic x x x x x
)i Other Peripftytic
Unknoim or othar
,„ tfinter
Q Spring
Sunuoer
1/1 Tall
Euthernal
u esotheroal
p Oligothernal
g Stenotheroal
IL Ketathermai
fcj Eurythensal
Unknown or other
^^iSisiS^JiS CONSENSUS
^:
>f X
« MESCSAPROBIC
•^ X t
1111 I ^lH-bKtY!
X
1
X X
± LOTIC
13
x x x x
EPIPH1TIC
x
•^ x x x
x
X X
1 , , ,, -
200
-------
CHAMAESIPHON POI.ONICUS
-"ccooco^— ..
o Qws-i'-n'-i-jc
Ac i do hi antic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
0 *lkaliphilous
Alkali oiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprgbie or SaproOicntic
Hesosaprobie
alpha range (strong}
3 beta range (weak)
o Dligosaprobic
i Saprophilic
" Saproxenous
Kathsrobic or Sapropftooic >*- •*> x
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
h Eutropnic
G (e so trophic
£ Dligotrophic
z Dystrophic
Unknom or other
Cuhalobous or Poly halo bo us
liasohelobous
slpha range (strong)
S beta range (veax)
3 31igohalobous
5 Kaiophilous
= Indifferent
Haiophobous
Euryhaiotious or £urynalin«
Unknown or other
Llano to ontic
Lionopiiilous
§ ndifferent
g ihet^hij.ous = r-1
u RhBOWontiO
nknown or other
fl*nthic x x
. Lakes I Ponds .
Bogs or Swaops
^ Crenophilous (general)
- Lotic ^penopnilous (thermal)
S Rivers £ Streaas x x
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial
$ Estuarine
K Littoral (Litorel) x
"^ Beritic
Oceanic
Eorytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
_ Euplanktomc
S Tychoplanktonic
5 Peripflytio (Auftuofis)
"^ Epipelic
£ Epilithic x x x >c x
u Epiphytic
! Other Periphytifl - x
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
a Simmer
^ Tall
Euthernal
u esotheraal
p Oligothertnal ><;
2 Stenotrteroal x
t Metathermal
^ Eurytfiermal x
Unknown or other j
;L,5i CCNSDISUS
-ArROFrOBI.
x
x
X
RHERS -, -TRi:\MS
D
:P:L:THIC
X
!
Slh.SO'IIlbRMAL
201
-------
CHAMAnSIPHON POI.YMORPf'US
icidobiontic
icidophilous
Indifferent
Q Qkaliphilous
Hlkelibiontie
'olysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobie
alpha range (strongj
f beta range (»«ak,
o Jligosaprobic
i Saprophilie
1/1 Seproxenous
iatharobic or Saprophobic
Jnknowv or other
'olytropnie
fttC
& *e so trophic
^ Jiigotropnio
E lystropnic
Unknown or other
luhalobous or Poly halo bo us
tesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
z beta ranKB («eak)
alobous
M Halophilous
* Indiffsrent
Haloprtobous
Suryhaiobous or £urynaljn*
Inknowi
n or other
iiLmnobiorttic
uianoptiilous
S [ndifferent
£ ihaophilous
o (heobiontio
Jnknom or other
Jentnic
L«ntic
g Lotic
ca
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Sweapa
:renophilou£ (general}
Zrenophilous (tnermal)
livers 1 Streams
* terophilous or Terrastrial
£ Sstuar
g Littoral (Litoral)
f5 Keritie
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
'lanktonic (Pelagicj
^ Euplanktonic
S ?K
hoplanktonie
" 'eriphytic (iufwuehsJ
"" Epi
PC lie
£ Epilithic
p Epiphytic
ft, Other Periphytic
Llnkno*
n or other
., winter
g Spring
« Simmer
" rail
Euttier
nal
u Uesothennal
5 Dligothermel
^ Stenothermal
a, lie tat he ma 1
g KurythsroaJ
Unknown or other
CJ
X
X
x
5
X
u
X
X
o
a:
X
L.
22
X
^<
'J
rt
Cfl
>c
=r
X
?<
X
^
X
X
_2
3t
at
-:
-
CONSOSUS
I\DIFFEREM
LOTIC
EPILITHIC
202
-------
CHAMAhSlPDON
._ u, „ „ w ~ i-_r_
il «J t. Sj S — !-=
<-; i; u- c =c a: s
Acidobiontie
Aeidophilous
_ Indifferent
0 Alkali phi lous
AlkaliBionuc
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprcbic
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (weak)
S 31igoseprobic
£ Saprophilie
1/1 Seproxenous
katharooio or Saprophobic
Unknown or otner
Poiytrophie
j, Eutrophic X
£ ilesotrophic
£ iligotropnic
z Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Kuhaiobous or Polynalobous
Uasohalobous
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range (veak)
m 3iigoh(tlobou£
5 Halophilous
= Indifferent
Halopnobous
Euryhaiobous or Earynaline
Unknown or other
Lunnobiontic
Limioptalous
S tnOifferent
\ Hheophilous * SB x
"-> Rheobiontie
Unknown or Other
Bent hie
, . . Lalces i, Ponds
Bogs or Swatsps
w Crenophilous (general)
H Lotic Crenopnilous (theraal)
2 Rivera S Streaas >< j< x
~ Aeropfdlous or lerrestriel
j* Estuanne
2 Littoral CLitorall)
w Neritic
3ceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktoni c t Pelagic)
^ Cuplanktonic
S Tycnoplanktonic
S Peripnytio (Aufwuehs)
Epipelic
C Epilitftic xx
j Epiphytic
)i Other Periphytic
Unknown or otner
,n rfinter
p Spring
^ Emuner
" Tall
Euttieroal
w esothemal
S Dligothennal
S Stenotheroal
i' Metathemal
^ Lurytheroal
Unknown or other
CONSENSUS
,
«
RIVERS c; >TRE\MS
_ _ ;PILITHIC
!
203
-------
CI'AMAI SIPHON' SUHGI.OBOSUS
K
a
-?
8
(.1
L; a: Li
Aeidobi ontic
Acid o phi lous
I noafferent
Alkali phi lous
AUalioiontio
Unknown sr other
Poiysaprobic or Saprcbi ontic
Uesoaaprobic
alpha range (strong)
bets range (weak/ x
Oligosaprobic o:
Sap ro phi lie
Saproxenous
Katharobic or Sapro phobic
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
n Eutrophic
S lltsotropnic
S Sligot-roohic
= Dystrophic
Unknown or ether
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
ItosohaloOous
alpha range (strong)
= beta ran^e (teak)
S Higohalcoous
3 Halophilous
1 Indifferent
)ialophobous
Euryhaiobous or EuryfiBline
Unknown or other j
Lmmo&itmtic
Linnophilous
^ Indifferent ^
§ theophilotis
(J Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lakes t. Ponds
Bogs or Swaiaps
M Crenophilous (general)
p Lotic Crenopnilous ithenaal)
3
Kivers i Streams
~ Aerophalous or Terrestrial
£
stuanne
ittoraj, (Litorel)
eritic
Oceanic
Eurylopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Plenktonic (Pelagic)
t, Luplanrtonic
t- Tychoplanktonic
2 Periphytic (Aufwuchs) xx
n Epipelie
C Epilithie «
u Epiphytic
ji Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
in Winter
pnng
uouner
1/1 Fall
EutJierasl
u Heso thermal
p Dligothermal
5 Stenothermal
g Hetatherosl
tJ turythernal
Unknown or other
CONSENSUS
TL1 f"j^\^RO.-*T
1
iPIUTHIC
204
-------
CHLOROCI.Or.A MICPOCYSTOIDFS
O TO
Aeidobiontie _ _ __
Itttiffergnt . . . . „
^JOknUptulous
Alkali i>i antic ___-_ — —
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontie __„_».____
iesosaprobie __ —
slpha ranpa (strong; — — — —
JLigosBprobic _______ — .— —
i SapfophiUc ._ _„______ —
w Saproxcnous _„______—
Katharottic or Saprophobic
ncnom or o.he- _
Palytroph^c _„_____
w tesotropflic „__ — — —
?7 .igotrepnic — . — —
T ystrophie _ . . __ __ _ — . — — . —
Unknown or other
tosoM oboua „____ — — —
alpha range (strong) _ _ _ _ _,
7, Beta range (»eakj _^_ _ _ _ _
£ .isohaiobous _ _. _ _ ,
! Halopttilous -__ —
z Inttiff erent ____ — — — — —
Halophoboua „_
Euryhalobous or Euryhalina
Linnobiontic
LianopttilQus _ _ _ _ _..._ _
h ndiffePBnt
3 neopuOore „ . _*-
B«nthie _._ _ _ ______-- — — —
, Lakes 1 Ponds _ | „ _ _
UntlC Bo^s or S«»»p5 ,
( :renoptulous tgenerel.J ___ —
3 otic -r«nophilous (thermal)
» itjvtrs t 5trea«s __ ><
"*" erophilous or Terrestrial tt
*• jtuarine
1 Littoral (Utorali i
u Heritie
SCCMttC
lurytopio or Euryecious _
Unkno»n or other r «
Plantctonie ; (Pelagic J __„ .
t EuplBnktoru.C _ .
p Tychoplanhtonic __, — — —
<° 'erigiytic (Aufwuchs) _ _ _ — —
* Epipelic . ,,
f5 Epilithic x >< 2^^
j Epiphytic >< _2_i2 — ~~ —
jj Other Periphytxe —
w Winter I ™.
3 Sumer___ ~, —
Euthenaai _ 1 —
Hesothennal ., _ — j —
Oligotheraal j _ _ .
Uetatheraa^ _ _
Euryttiennal
CONSOISUS
6 MESOSAPROBIC
PROBABLY
~IlII_ II- RHEOPHILOUS
+ EURYECIOUS
EPILITHIC
205
-------
CHROOCOCCUS DISPI:RSUS
tcidobiontic
icidophilous
_ indifferent
a Llkaliphilous
d Ik alibi on tic
JnHnoBn or other
'olysaprobic or Saprooiontic
lesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
o Jligosaprobic
Q- Saprophilic
e
*" Saproxenous |
tatharobic or Saprophobie
Inknowi
'olytropnic
, , lutroDhic
w lesotrophic
* JliKotrophic
z Dystrophie
Inknowi
n or other
luhalobous or Polyfialooous
lesoha
obous
alpha range (strong)
r. beta range (*eak)
3 aiigohiUobous
^ Halophiious
= Indifferent
Halopnobous
Jurynalobous or Eurynaline
Jnknow
n or otner
linfioOiontic
ianopftilous
§"• :ndiffer*nt
iheooftilous
ontic
Jnknown or other
J«nthie
Lantic
t-
H U>tic
0
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Strwnps
:r»nopnilous Cgeneral)
Irenophilous (theraal)
fivers & Streams
•" Herophilous or Terrestrial
ine
S Littoral (Literal}
<= (critic
Oceanic
£urytopic or Euryecious
Unknow
nankt
n or other
onic (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonic
P TychoplenKtonic
5 'eriphytic (Aufwucns)
"" Epipelic
t* Epilithic
u Epi^iytie
B, Other Periphytic
JnknoB
n or other
,. Winter
j Simer
" Tall
Euther
rj Me sot h
nal
ennal
S Olinot henna 1
£ Stenothemal
ix Met at henna 1
2 Eurvtherraal
Unknow
•n or other
v
X
-,
X
o
X
«
35
X
^7
at
X
f-
X
a
X
£
X
£
x
9
X
«
*
x
X
'J
J
r
S^
•^
X
fe
---
X
§
«
•-
F-
X
CONSENSUS
EL'TROPHIC
f,PI™,
S'J'iiMFR, T*\LL
206
-------
CHROOCOCCUS L1MNFTICUS
•— j:Od.rei-.-^U'/j
^j:-c_^;f--;cj^c2
Aciaobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
0 Alkali phi lo us
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
Polyseprobic or SsproBiontic
Besosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
S beta range («eak)
g Jiigoseprobic
o. Sapropnilio
" Saproxenous
Katnarobic or Seprophobie
Unknown or- other
Polytrophic
n Butrophic ->
£ llesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic -^
E Dystropluo
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Poly halo bo us
Uesonalobous
alpha rang* (strong) ><;
= beta range (ceak)
5 31ig&haJobous x
5 Helophilous
1 Indifferent
rlalopriobous '-J
Euryhalobous or Euryhaline x x
Unknown or other
Lianobiontio
Lifflnophilous
g .noirrerent
^ Hheopnilous
" Rhwbiontic
Unknovn or other
tentnic
. Lakes i Ponds X
Bogs OF S»anps
t, CrenophilOUE (general)
g Lotic Crenophilous (the rail)
g Rivera K StWans
~ Aerophilous or Terrestriai x
£ Estijarane
i Littoral (Literal^ K
13 Deri tic
Decani c
Eurytocic or Euryecious
unknown or other
Planktonio (Pelagic) x « x X
^ EuplanJctonic x
P Tychoplanktonie
3 'enphytic (»ufwucfls)
~*~ Epipelic
C Epilithic
O Epiphytic
k Other Periphytie
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
4 Summer
OT Fall
Euthernal
w esotherual
3 Oligothermal
2 Stenothermsl
S Metathemal
y liurythermal
Unknown or other
j- 3 « ro as to _n « wr « CONSEKSUS
c
x >t xx
-AKES S PONDS
x x x x x
X
;OPLANICTOMC
X X
207
-------
QIROOCOCCUS MIMJTUS
Aoidobiontic
Acidophiious
Indifferent
Q Alkaliphilous
Alkali biontic
ilnknoin or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
* beta range (»eai)
o Jligoseprobic
§ Saprophilie
'•" Saprogenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
'olytropnic
p Eutrophic
Q le so trophic
£ Uigolrophic
z lystrophic
Jnknown or other
Zuhalobous or Polyhalobous
lesoneiobous
alpha range (strong)
z beta range t»eaJ<)
5 Alison
alobous
^ Haiophilous
* Indifferent
Halophobous
iurybalobous or Euryhaline
Jnknown or other
^ianobiontic
djanophxlous
S Indifferent
£ theophilous
u iheobiontic
Inknowi
n or other
lent hie
Lentic
§ xreic
a
Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or Swaaps
l^renophilou£ {general)
'renophilous (thermal)
tivers t Streams
*" l«t-ophilous or terrestrial
S ^stuar
me
al (Literal)
u Heritic
leeanic
iurytopic or Euryeeious
Inknovn or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
h Euplanktonic
g Tyc hop lanktonic
2 '«riphytic (Aufnuehs)
•" Epipelic
C Epilithic
u Epiphytic
h Other Peri phy tic
Inknon
rn Winter
o Spring
n or other
1/1 'all
Eutheraal
u leaoth
Brmal
3 31igothenul
£ Steno thermal
S letatheroal
S iurvthensal
Unknown or other
e
X
c
cT
X
o
X
X
;?
4£
X
X
c-
a-
X
.5
X
o
X
£
r^
w
>r
r>
X
X
X
v
X
C
*
X
X
X
X
s
t—
X
X
c,
at
X
X
J
X
w
X
*-
C-
X
X
X
s
c.
X
s-
c
X
US
X
X
i-
c
X
X
CONSENSUS
•) MLSO-sAPROBIC
EURYTROPHIC •
&';RYHALOBOL"= "
L^CrHIU^S
ECRYECIOUS
TYCHOPLANKTOMC
SUMMER
208
-------
CHROOCOCCUS PI.AXCTON TCUS
•J~,
w
2
at i 01
o
f,
r.
3
o
so
t*i
N
M
O
«
t->
7)
a.
sohalobous __ — — — — —
alpha range (strong ) _ _
lligohtloboua _^__ — ~ — —
Indifferent ______ — — —
HaiopMboaa _ _. _ Li —|— —
Euryhaiobous or Euryhslina __ __J —
jjnotaontie — —
ijmophilous .__. _ _^_ —
Indiffcrant _ _i_
ShMhilpus ________ — —
> Rh^obiorrtie __-. — — —
•nthic ______ — — — —
. Lakes t Ponds _._ ^ >< _.
t10 Begs or 3»aaps ,
* Lotic Cr«nophilous (thermal)
g JRivers t SlTtias
.erophilous or Terrestrial
i Littorfti tLitoral) „____ —
tcaame . ... „_ . —
;ufytopic or Euryeeious _ _ _ — _ . —
nknon or o.her
Plenktonic tPclagic^ x
., Euplanfctonic
| Periphyti_c_ Uufiueiia) _____
- Epilithie _______ — — —
j Epiphytic „___ ____
^ Other Pgriphytio ___ — —
Jnknovn or other
y, Winter L^ ^_*S_,
3 Splj^g .
3 Suaaef _ _ — . _ —
Euthenai — --
., tlesothermal
S Dlinot henna!
* Stenotheroal . . ._
3 Eurytheraal -
CONSO1SUS
EUTROPH! C
iURYHALOBOUS
1 LAKES 5 PONDS
PLANKTONIC
WINTER
209
-------
CimOOCOCCUS TURflDUS (First of 2 profile sheets)
Aciaobiontic
Acidopnilous
_ Indifferent
0 Alkali phi lo us
Alkali oiontie
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Kesosa
probic
alpha range (strong)
; beta range («eak)
o Sligosaprobic
0; Saprophilic
^ Saproxenous •
Katharobio or Sapropnobic
Unknown or other
Polytropnic
n Eutrophie
£ 4esotrophic
£ Jligotrophie
x. tystrophie
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
tfesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
£ beta range (veak)
3 31igohaloboua
^ Halophilous
31 Indirrerent
Halopnooous
juryhaJLobous or Euryhaline
JnKnown or other
Limobiontic
jnmophilous
^ Indiff
erent
& Iheophilous
<-> thaobiontio
Inknown or other
Jenthic
Lantic
M
H xjtic
03
Lakei i Ponds
Bogs or Swanps
Irenophilous (general)
;renophilou9 (thermal)
Rivera I Streams
"~ Aeropftilous or Terrestrial
£ -stuarine
a! (Litoral)
" Heritic
Dceanic
lurytopic or Euryeeious
inknown or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplanfctonic
H Tychoplank tonic
2 'eriphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
E! Epilithio
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytio
Inknown or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
Ji Sunaer
^ 'all
Euthenaai
u Uesothermal
= Dligothennal
? Stenothermal
a. Ketat dermal
i^ Eurythermal
Unknowi
i or other
j=
X
X
c.
ffi
X
X
X
y
I
c
i-
X
X
£
0
X
X
£.
X
X
~
tt
X
IT
X
X
i
X
c
-c
o
!-
X
1
X
^
x
g
•^
>
•; i~
^
•i
X
<
s
>*.
x
—
C
^
X
X
u.
^
X
t.
E
X
^
X
CONSENSUS
SO -;-E
210
-------
jJ? I!J!^Lf'Hil 0-ast of 2 profile sheets)
T LJ-, if, c ,c r — —
0* ra S O i/: E UJi- E 4-
! (tf --I (C (« 1 I* rt C
^O-Li-u-Ht-JEh-E
Aeiaobiontic
Acidophiiaus r:
._ Indifferent
Q »lhaliphilous
tlkslibiontic
UaKmnrn or other
Poiysaprobic or Ssprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
S, t*ta range <
:_, Cpenopnilous (general)
P Lotie Crenophilous (thernaj)
2 Rivers & Streans
~ Aerophxlous or Terrostrial
£ Estuarine
sc Littoral (LitoralJ X >;
"" Herd tic
Sceaiiic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other W
Planktonic (Pelagic) x XX
t, Lupianktonic
fc Tychoplanktonic x
5 Psriphytie (AufwuefisJ
j"" Epipelic
" Epiiitlue
u Epiphytic x ><
^ Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ winter
Q Spring _ _ x
ft Summer
"Tall
EutneroaJ
u Mesothermal j
p Oligotheraal i
^ Stenothermal
£ Uetatherntal
^ turytherraal
Unknown or other |
•gO^P 2"^C2t-
O TC
-------
CMROOCOCriJS VARfUS
n
a.
r/}
,TC
-
'-
z
E
"
*
a
*
^
rf
^
a!
ft
S"
;
O
(-
O «>
(^ C
odobiontic
cidooriiiaiis
ivlifrerent
IcalipJulous
IkBlioioiKJc
olyssprobic or SaproOiontio
lieso&aprobic
alpha range (.stroi^j
beta range (»eakv
ligoaaprobio
Saprophilic
Saproxenous
atftarpj^e or SaprophoOic _
'olytropnie
lutroptiic
s so trophic
ligotropfiic
vBtropfue _.. j__ _
; lifts lobo us or PolyhaioBous
esohalobous
alphe range (strong)
beta range C*eaK)
ligohaiobous
Halopnilous
Indifferent
HaJophobous
iuryhalobous or Etirynaline _ __
jjnnooiontic
ndif ferent
ihsophilous
tenthic
Lakes i Ponds
U"UL bo«5 or S.aaps
Cr«noptiilous CgsneralJ
Lot ic CrenophiXous t thermal J
Rivers i Streaas
Aeropftilous or Terrestrial
Istuanne
Attoral (Literal)
ieritic
Decani e
iigytopic of Euryecious
'lanfctonic (Pelagic)
Euplanktonic
Iv c hoplanktotiic
'eriphytic (Auf"ucfis)
Epipelic
Epilithic x X
Epiphytic
Other Peri pny tie
rfinter
fail
Eutheroal
Meso thermal
Oligotherraal
Stenothernal
Uetathericsl
BurythejTMl |. -
C 'J
2 d V,
1C
~"_
>*
,
CONSOfSUS
EURYEC10US
212
-------
COMOSPIIAERIUM KUPT2INGTANUM
E^—e-os-Eecc,
u^e ej i orjt-r1^'-!.
^i!^^; — z^ccf-^Ci
Anidobiontie
AClQODililoUS
_ Indifferent
a Alkali pni Ions
AlXali Oiont 10
Unknoin or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
£ beta range (neak.
o Oligosaprobic x «=
5: Sapropftilic
• Saproienous ,
Katherobic or SsprophoDic
Unknown or jther
Polytropnic
M Eucrophic ~
u ilesotrophic
E Dligotroptiic
;• Dystropnic
Unknown or otner
tunaiot«u5 or Poly rial o bo us
Uesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
g oeta range (wean)
a ^ligohalobous
5 Haloptiilous
1 Indifferent
Halopnooous
Eurynalobous or Eurynsline
Unknown or other
Lionobiontic
Limnopflilous x
b fndifferent
£ theophilous i I
u Rheobiont;c
Unknown or other
Bent hie
. . . Lakes i Ponds x x x x
Bogs or Swanps >< >-
M Crenopnilous (general)
si Lotic Crenopnilous (thermal)
2 Sivers S Streams
, Aerophilous or Terrestrial
g Cstuanne
£ Littoral (Lit oral)
" Hen tic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious - x
Unknown or other »
Planktonic (Pelagic) x x x1 ><
,_, Euplanktonio x
fc Tychoplaruttonic x
5 Periphytic (Aufwuohs)
Epipelic
E Epilithic
u Epiphytic
^ Other Periphytic
Unknown or other £
„ Winter
^ Spring
« Sumaer
-^ Fall >, -
Mjthernai
__. Mesothernal
_- Oligotnermal
£ Stenothermal
•L Ketatheraal [
y turytliercal fc<
Jnknown or other j ] |
cLA\KTONIC
x
?< x
E L'R'sT; iH1!' 'A '
i
213
-------
COIiLOSPHAFRIUM NAf:GKI,IANUM
•— — C-
AciaoOiontio ;
Acidoptiilous
_ Indifferent
a Alkali pftilous
Alkaiioiontic j
Unknown or utner
Polysaprobie or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
* beta range (waak/
£ Oligosaprobic
a. Saprophiiic
"n Seproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophooic
Unknown or -tner
Polytroprjc
,_, Eutrophic
£ Kesotropr.ic
£ Sligotrophic ;
*- Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Eudalobous or Polyhaiobous
Uesohalotwus
alpha range (strong)
5 oeta range (*eaK)
S Dligohalobous
~ rialophj loua
31 Indifferent '•
rtalopnobous
Eurynalotous or Eurynaiine
Unknown -ir other
Ldonociiontic
Linnopftilous K =•
n Inoifferent
a. Hheoptiilous
t-> RheobiontJC
Unknown or other
lent hie
Lakes & Ponds x >
Bogs or swamps
,_ jCrenophilous (generai)
ti Lotic Icrenophiious (theraai;
5 ifiivers 1 Streams
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial '
g Estusrine ' I
SS Littoral (Litoral) !
i Neritxc
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Lnknown or other
Planktonic i,Felagje) xx
t_ Eupianktonic x
P TychoplanktorJc
5 Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
" Epipelic
£ Epiiithic
p Epiphytic x
fit Other Periphytic
Unknown or other -CJ
m Winter
Z C-pi-g
« Suna»r >
^ Fall >
Eulhernal
u Ueso thermal
p Dligothennal |
2 Stenothermal
ft Ketathermal
f^ tlurythermal
Unknown or other J
7^ ofl O O !-
«zx_-
•*
i
ij-
i
1
I
1
i
|
j i
r i
I
i
-
3C
•x-
X
^
t
s
:*
.
>-
c
tc
C£
H
! i
X
X
,-
^
X
^
G
X -'
\
\
>t
1
r. -
r. —
•- x
a
X
]
!
oLr
c_-/
t
j
x
x
X
!
=•
-s-
i
X X
x
4-|
X
3>hbD.SUS -
- *!E-SOSAPROB^''
,,,.-,^-.,
LAKES :; -"^DS
ru^ev:.
,vWR
214
-------
COELOSPHAKRIUM PUSILLl'M
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkaliphilous
Alkalioiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprooic or Saprobiontic
Besosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
< beta range (weak)
Q UligoBaprobio
is Seprophilic
" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or ather
Polytrophic
t« Eutroptiio
u iosotrophic
^ Dligotrophic
z Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Cunelobous or Poiyhalobous
ilesohalobQUS
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
S iligohaiobous
3 Halophilous
= Indifferent
Kalophobous
Curynalobous or Euryfialine
Unknown or other
Li onobi antic
Lianophilous
g taaifferent
g Hheoplulous
^ Rheobiontie
Unknown or other
Bent hie
, ^ Lakes I Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
H Crenophilous (general)
£ Lot 1C Crenophilous (thermal)
2 Rivers S Streams
" *erophilous or lerrestrial
g Estuerine
S. Littoral (Lit oral;
'" Heritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
,_ Cuplanktonic
£ Tychoplanktonic
3 feriphytie (Aufwuohs)
^ Epipelic
C Epilithic
Q Epiphytic
fit Other Peripnytic
Unknown or other
,„ "inter
| Spring
•S Sianaer
w fall
Euthenaal
u lies o thermal
S Oligothermsl
g Stenothemal
a Hetathemal
i^ Eurytheruial
Unknown or other
- a. E E 1-
o ( T; o to o
L: r f~c£ c. —
1
x x
t
at it
X 1
1
=t
X
e
(
! 1
CONSENSUS
OLIGOSAPROBIC
_J _ -J
± rjRVT'PIC
~ PLANKTONIC
r
1
215
-------
CYUMJKOSPhRMUM MAJUS
Aciflobiontic
Acidopnilous
„ Indifferent
Q Alkali
pnilous
Alkali oiontic
UnKno»n or other
Pclyssprobic or Sapi-oDicntic
lie to SB
pro 01 c
slpha range (strong)
2 beta range .'*«SK>
o Oligosaprobic
<•
at
O
C
!5
X
IE
J.
S
>^
'*,
ca
—
c_
•ri
4
1
>t
V.
a.
*
O
WJ
-J
=
j
d
><
X
>^
t-
X
X
fr
"3
C-
'•s:
va
S
X
x
X
X,
!A
US
X
:r
u3
X
X
i
1
1
CONSENSUS
\CIDOPHinuS
DYSTROPHIC
INDIFFERENT ?
TERRfcSTRIAL
PUSKTOMC
SI^WER
MfcSOTHERMAL ,
OLIGOTHERMAL,
E17THERMAL
216
-------
DACTYl.OCOCCOPSIS rU.IPSOIDHUS
'-i
[—
tt
<
X
i
fe
rr
ts
-.
H
*
|
:
"<
ystropnic 1 __; , ;_.J._
luhalobous or PolynaloOous
UesohaloOous
alpha range tstrongj
beta range (weak)
ligohalobous . — i —
rialopni lous
Indifferent l_____
lufyftaJobous or EuryHaline j
nQifferent " _ . i 1 —
heoofulEUS
heobiontie , < i _j
.Lakes ! Ponds x _,
— L" Bogs or Swamps __,
Crenopfulous (general}
Sivers ^ Stresns
.erophilous or Terrestrial
Estuanne , _
Jt-torai (Litorali
'urytopic or Euryecious i , , i_
Planktoni^ (Pelagic) ^
TyehoplaoKtonic
'eriphytic CAufwuchsJ
Epipelic __
Eoilithic _
Epiphytic
Other Peri phy tie
Winter
Simmer
Fall
EuthernBj . , [_• - f -
Oligothermal ( i
Steno thermal _____
Eurythgrrcal ,_^.., .-^. . . -_ 4 — i
CONSENSUS
_; ,
1 1
•
_j [
i
i
i - H-H
— j — i — 1 — M
' ™"
j j—
217
-------
IJACTYI.OCCX.COPSI
Kin;i.APF
IE
a
1
Aciaobiontic
Acidopnilous
Indifferent
Altcaliphilous
AlJcalibiontic
Unknown or Aner
Polyssprobic or Saprobiontic
Uesosapnabie
alpha range (strong)
beta range (weak)
Oligoseprooic
Sapropniiic
Saprogenous
rs- 4* _<_^
Katharobic or iapropftooic
Unknown or jther
Polytropnic j
Eutropnic
& Kesotropnic
£ Jligotrophic
K
Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Poiynaiooous
Uesonaiobous
alpha range (strong)
-5 oeta range \weax)
3 }ligohaJobo-j£
'-' lialopfu i cus
= Indifferent
lalophooous
Euryhalobous or Euryr.aline
Unxnown or otner
Linncoiontic
Limnopnilous
!j|5 Indifferent
£ Hheoptiilous
" Sheobiontie
Unknown or other
BentAic
Lakes S Ponds
Bogs or Swaops
Irenopnilous (general)
^ Lotic Crenophilous (thermal)
Rivers t Streams
taroptulous or Terrestrial
2 Estuarine
g Littoral (Literal)
" Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic \Felagio}
i, Euplanntonic
S Tycftoplanktonic
5 Per;phytic (Aufwuctts)
"^ Epipeiie
£ Epilitnic
H
Epiphytic
Cther Periphytic
Unhnom or otner
,„ *inter
S
pring
louaer
'•" Fall
Eutheroai
u Uesothermal
S Oligotherwal
•^ Stenotr.ermal
!L Metathermsl
K Kurytliermal
JnKnown or other
X
r-
" j
= at
'""' ' —
X
x
1
1
*£.'£
!
±
r
&
«•
i
i
•
•
it
r
1
!
ccNsasus
-
j
1
f
LAKES -, ro\rs
i
FUNKTOMC
,
2L8
-------
DACmOCOCCOI'SIS RllAPIUDIOIM.S
fteidobiontic
Acidophilous
T Indifferent
a Alualiphilous
Ukaliciontic
UnKno«n or ither
'olysaproCic or Saprobiontic
iesosaproOic
alpha range (strong)
•* beta range (weak/
S Jligoseprobic
5: Saprophilio
'"'' Saproxenous
(atnarobic or Sapropnooic
Unknown or other
3olytrophic
.. Sutropnie
& lesotrophic
?. Jlitfotropnic
z Dystrophic
Jnknown or other
iuhalobous or PolyhaloOous
tasohslobous
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
5 Jligohslobous
^ Halophileus
1 Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhaiobous or Eurynaline
Jnknown or other
Limnobiontis
Lunnophilous
^ Indifferent
c£ •iheopnilous
<-> Bieobiontio
Jnknown or other
Sent hie
Untie
H
•S Lot ie
Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
:renophilous (general)
Zrenopnilous ( thermal ;
livers & Streana
^ fterophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estunrine
S Uttor&l (Litoral)
« leritic
Jceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
jnknown or other
Planktonio (Pelagic)
c. Euplanktonic
P Tychoplanktonic
S s»riphytic (Aufwuchs)
* Epipelic
IT Epilitnic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknow
,„ Winter
§ Spring
•< Sunnier
n or other
" Fall
Euttiernal
u Mesotheroal
= Dligot henna 1
'4 Stenothennal
a HetB thermal
S Eurythermal
• Utiknoi
n or other
^
X
5
X
X
o
It
X
?<
*
i
o
X
c
3
"2
H
'
-.*
%
X
X
X
i.
X
1
E
f-
X
X
^
X
TJ
.X
e
OJ
X
«
X
u
X
X
X
S
1
=t
X
X
3
X
X
X
a.
X
S-
X
CONSENSUS
ALKAL1PH1LOUS '±>
OLIGOSAPRGBIC
MES011ALOBOUS
LIMNOBIONTIC
EURYECIOUS
TYCHOPLANKTONIC,
PERIPKYTIC
FALL
OLIGOTHERMAL,
EUR"» THERMAL
219
-------
:/ACTYl,0(,OCCU'Sl( FMITF1I
a
j
g
£
-j
'— e- i- L.
-J i W i
s ^_ _ _ ^
Ac:-.obiOntic j
MciOor>hi;ous
Inaifferent
Alxaliphilous
AlKBi-^ior-..;
'.ncr.&»r. ,r ,', ".er
Pc-i/aaprotic jr saprctiir.tiC
BesosaprfOic
alpha ra-ige (strong,
oeis rpnge ,»eaK,
OligobeproOlc
-i.prop.-u .ic '
Seproxenous
Kafiarocic ^r japropnoo.c ;
!/RKrown JT .tfter
PoJytropnic
Etrt.rocni;
Mesotrophic |
Oligocropnic |
Oystropnic
Jnknown :r -tfier \ 3
tuhaiobous jr Folyr.aj.cDous
lesohaioDO js
alpha range (strung) . |
&eta range (*eax;
Oligonalobo-js
^alopnili;us
Indifferent
•la lop 10 bo us
uryhaiobous or ixa-jr.aline f
JnKnom cr other
Lionooiontic
Lionopmioui -
b Indifferent
g Rheophilojs <
<-> Rr.eobiontic
Unknown or other i
bent ftic
,-
Laxes S Ponds x x: x
Bogs Jr iwamps
ICrenopnilous (general)
f-; Lotic Crenophilous ttneraal/
Hivers i Streams
£ Estuanne i
•f. Littoral (Litorai; '
^ Neritic
Scearuc
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
• Planlctonic \Pelagic) x x
t. EuplEnktonxc
I- Tychoplanktonic
5 Penphytic (Auf»ucns)
Epipelic
C Epilithic
^ Epiphytic
% Other Feriphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
g
^
pring I
UGUDcr X
.ill
Lut.lemm.
i^ Uesothc.'rnsl
p OligOthennHl
^ Stenothermal x
.L hletathermal
y Kurythermal '
Unknown or other t 1
^2 ~|
t
!
t j
!
1 J
1 j
'
'. i
.
;
X
XIX
X {
1
•<
X 1
X
L,
-H— UH-
1
1 i
CLNSBiSUS
t i
1
L"
> i
1
LAKES ', PONDS
EL-PLANKTON 1C
STEN'OTIiERMAL
1
1"
220
-------
DESMONEMA WRANGFLII
S E-
ftcicobiontic
Acidopfiilous
T Indifferent
c tlkslipnilous
fclkalicioniic
"olysaprobic or SaproCisntic
Uesosapraoie
alpha ranee (strong)
-1 beta range (wean*
S DliKosaprobie
c-. Sapropnilic
" Saproxenous
istharocic or Saprophocic
Unknown or -ther
'olytrophic
.. Ititrophie
b .esotropnic
K 'lieotropnic
£ lystropnic
Inknown or ather
;uhalobous or Polyrvalobous
lesona. obous
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range !*eaxj
5 iligohalooous
— Halophilcus
1 Indifferent
Halopnobous
lurynalobous or Eurynajine
nknorn or other
jnriobiontic
•itmophilous
IN ndifferent *
?£. ?heophilous
3 lh«otiioriti o
nknown or otner
wnthic
. Lakes i Pands x
U"L" Bogs or Swamps x x
t. Crenopnilous (general)
P -otic Crenophilous (themai;
™ Rivers ^ Streaas x
*~ lierophilous or Terrestrial
-« 'stuarine
S iJ-ttoraJ (Literal)
«
-------
DICHOTHKIX GYPSOPMILA
a;
Q
S
0,
',•>
<-> 3 « ••- o! o •/-,[ o = a
-- O U o f-|a) <
Unknown or After
Polyxropnic j
,_, Eutropftic
S Kesotrophic
f lligotrophic
= Dystrophic
Unknown or osfter
Euhalobous or PolyfiaioDous
ItesohaiobO'js • ;
aipna range ^
^ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
2 Estuanne
S Littoral (Litoral) x x x
^ Heritic
Oceanic
EEjrytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other 33
Planktonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonic
- Tychoplanktonic
SJ Periphytic (*uf*ucns)
y
Epipelic
Epilithic x x = * x
Epiphytic
"ji Cther Periphytic
Unknown or otner
,„ winter
8
pring
ununer
ail
Eutftenaai i
u Uesothercial i i
— Oligothermal j i
£ Stenotfiennal \ '
i. (p'etathertinJ ; 1 r
K Kurythernal i
Unknown or other ] |
1—: f
-------
FISCHHRI-UA MURCICOLA
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Inoifferent
a Alkaliphilous
Hlkalioiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobie or Saprobisntic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (ween,
§ Dligosaprobic
E
% Saprophilis
•" Saproxenous i
Kathsrobic or Saprophocic J
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
,_, Eutropftie
£ llesotrophic
^ Dligotrophic
z Dystropftic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyr.aloCous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
g beta range (weak)
m lligohalobous
X Halophilous
= Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
Lionobiontic
Luonopniious
§ Indifferent
£ Hheophilous
u Rh«obiontic
Unknown .or other
Bent hie
Untie
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swanps
,_ |Crenoi>hilouE (general)
g Lotic fc
renophilous (thermal/
5 JRivers S Streans
*" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarine
K Littoral (Litoral)
^ Herd tic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonie (.Pelagic)
j_ Euplanktonic
£ Tychoplanktoixic
5 Periphytic (AufwucfisJ
""" Epipelic
C Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown
,„ Wnter
Q Spring
^ Summer
or other
w rail
Euthernai
u Hesothermal
S Oligo thermal
S Steno thermal
£ Wetathermal
£ Kury thermal
Unknown
or other
at
o
x>
1
11 c
~ f-
src-
lil
t
'"^J!^
!
—t- j
\
1
t. -
X
•--
i
;
i
1
!
i
j
1
1
t *
i
i i
i
X
-J
X
X
X
X
1
'.
j
—
I
i
1
1 !
1
1
f
i
;
i
i
I
CONSENSUS
"
OL1GOTROPHIC
LIMXCPhlLOCS
TERRESTRI XL
EPIL1THIC
223
-------
GLOKOCAPSA AHRUCUNOSA
Ac idobi untie
Acidophilous
Indifferent
a lUialipnilous
dlkaut-ontic
Unknown or stner
'oiysaprobie or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprooic
alpha range (strong/
« beta renge {*eaK,
o Dligossprooic
£ Saprophiiic
'•" Saproxenous
f-
iatharooic or Sapropnosic
UnXnowi
l or ;ther
'olytropnic
p, Eutrophic
u lesotropnic
^ aiigotropnic
S Dystropnic
Unknown or ;ther
Jnhalobous sr Polynaiobous
lesonBlobous
alpha range (strong)
-•*- oet
i range («eaK>
S Jligohaloco'^s
— .-islophilous
z Indifferent
rial op ho DO us
;urynaiobou5 or Lury.^alirie
Unknown or other
^mrjooiontic
j .innopiu lous
N Indifferent
g Hheophilous
<-• 'heobiontic
Jnknoim or other
Jenthic
Lentic
H Lotic
a
LaKes S Ponds
Bogs or 3»as
:renophilous (general)
:r«nophilous (tnenoal)
iivers i Streams
"^ Aeropnilous or Terrestrial
;* Estuar
me
S Uttorai (Literal)
'" Nentic
jcesnic
Eurytopic or Eurvecious
Ink now
n or other
Planktonic (Felagicj
_ Euplanktonic
i~ Tychopisnktonic
5 r>enphytic (Aufnucns)
Epipelic
ithic
y Epiphytic
fe Other Periphytic
Unknown or otner
,„ Winter
c Spring
:i Smur.er
-J! fall
tutr.eroal
u Hesotneroal
-- Cligot
hemiBl
V1 Stenotheraal
!-L Ketathernal
^ Kuryth
enr.ai
Unknown or other
d
c
X
„
X
X
X
-
do
,H~
c-L.
i
&
X
X
X
5«
X
-
1
r~
I
X
X
i
J
1
1
;
*
i
>
.
ttHSBOS
SAPROPHOBIC
LAKES f, PO\DS
T1CHOPLANKTOMC,
PERIPHVTIC
224
-------
GLOEOTRICHIA ECHINULATA
Aeidobiontic
Acidopftilous
_ Indifferent
Q HkaUphilous
Hlkalibiontic
Unknow
n or other
Polysaprobic or SaproBiontic
HesoSH
probic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
o 31igosaprobic
S
to
5 Saproohilic (
01 Saproxenous 1
Katnarobic or Saprophooie j
Unknown or ether
Polytrophic
p Eutropnic
3 ilesotropnic
£ Sligotrophic
= Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalooous
Itesoheiobous
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
£ 31igoh
alobous
3 Halophilous
z Indifferent
HalopnobouE
Euryhaloboua or Eurynsl^ne
Unknowi
n or otMer
Linnobiontic
[iinnophilous
S Endiffertnt
g Kheophilous
" Hheobiontie
Jnknown or other
Jenthic
Lantic
H
g Lotic
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs ar Swamps
-renophilous (general)
^renopnilous (thermal)
Hivers K Streams
"" fterophiious or Terrestrial
^ Estuanne
S littoral (Litoral)
u Meritio
Oceanic
Eurytopjc or Euryecious
Jnknowi or other
PlaniAonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplamktonic
P Tychoplanktonic
S Periphytic Uufwuchs)
"" Epipelic
Ef Epilithic
y Epiphytic
fi( Other Periphytio
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
,"i Summer
w Fall
Euthenaal
IA llesothennal
= Oligothermal
2 Stenothermal
Q- Meta thermal
y Eurythermai
Jnknon
i or other
X
X
c.
*
CO
X
J3
|
n
X
HJ
X
Ci
z
V
*<•
I
X
1
se
S
-H
3
-«£
X
X
X
X
o
u.
X
jy
-------
GLOEOTRICHIA NATANS
• ,- C-t~ Oil HJ *J lOl CJ 6) £
% ' 1 ^J '"1 jit O 41 — if f- r
AcidObiOntlC 1
Acidophilous |
... Indifferent j j
a Alkaliphilous ;
Alkali Oior.t.c ]
Unknown or s'.her \
Polybapro&ic or Saprofiicr.tlc
Hes-osaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (wean, x x x >;
o OligOEeprobic
^ Saprophilic
'"* Saproxenous '
Katnarooie or isprophooic ; j
Unknown or Jther ' !
Polytropnic
,_, Eutrophic j
E Kesotropnic • 1
£ 31igotrophic [ j
z Dystropnic I
Unknown or other j
Eunalobous. or Poly'.aloDous ]
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strongj
5 beta ran^e C»eaJ<} t
x iligohalobous
^ rialophilcus .
Indifferent . |
Kajopnobous
Enryiialobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or otner
LionoMOntic
Lionophilous a± %. ^
fe Indifferent
£ Kheopnilous 1 ;
<-• Rheffbiontic ; ,
Unknown or other
Benthic
Lakes i Ponds x tx IK
Bogs or Stamps • *
^ Crenopnilous vgeneral) [
£ lotic Crenophilous Ctnenoal}
2 Rivers i Streams x
. Aeropniiokis or Terrestrial -
g Estuanne
£ Littoral (LitorelJ
" Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Lnknoum or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) * * x x
M Euplanktonjc
- rychoplanKtonic ,
5 Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
C Epilithic
u Epiphytic x >< x i x ^
% Other Periphytic
Unknown or other .0
„ Winter
^ irxng |
•i Simmer j x x
L-> Fall
i.ut^erani '
j Wesothermal
;•• CligothermBi ,
£ Stenothermal ]
a- V.etathernal
C Eurytherraal \ T
Unknown or other i ' 1 1
3. E 0 t- -S-, t- "i C
3rtt-Oi^i«j'a^; JOKSQiSUS
!
i
3 MESOSAPROBIf
, ' j "
! 1
• • t ' ""
. . ,
'
LIHNOFhILOL-S
! l "• — 1
1 !
i
-x LAKES
-------
GLOEOTRICHIA PISUM
Aeidooiontic
Acidopnilous
Indifferent
a Alkali pniious
Alkali
ClORtiC
Unknotn [jr omer
Poiysa
probic or Saprobiontic
Mesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
-* beta range (*ea«)
o Sligoseprobic
t Saproptiiiic
-1 Saprogenous
Katnarobic or Saprophooic
Unknown sr -ttier
Poiytroptuc
,„ Eutropnic
5 ifesotropnic
^ Dligotroptiic
r. Dystropfiic
Jnknown or other
Eutialobous jr Poiyhalobous
Uesoha
lobous
alpha range (strong)
% beta range fueak)
S Uigoh
alobcus
^ Kalophiitus
^ Indifferent
Halophocous
Suryha
Lobous or Eurynaline
Jnknown or other
I.i nnnni ont i c
Limnophilous
n Indifferent
E •fheophilous
LJ Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
ientnic
Lent ic
£ Lotic
Lakes £ Ponds
Bogs IT Swamps
Crer.opfalous (general)
Erenophilous (thenoal)
Rivers £ Streaos
"" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
pj E^stu&nne
K Uttorai (Literal)
<= Neritic
Oceanic
£urytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
[_ luplanktonic
£ Tyehoplsnk tonic
2 Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epi
pelio
F Epilitftio
u Epiphytic
& Oth
er Periphytio
Unknown or other
„ Winter
5 Spring
^ Sunmer
-^ Fall
Kuthwraai
M ilesothermal
S Oligothernsl
i Stsnothernal
a. N'.et a thermal
fcj Lurythsncal
Unknow
n or other
<_C
=
w
>,
X
c-
cc
X
X
4
a
flt
?<
X
Ll !
CJ
C
*
C
X
s-
e.
X
X
3
C
X
X
I
«
X
Q.
H
to
(—
1
j
x:
X
X
' COhSEVSUS
3 MESOSAPROBIC
LIMNOPHILOUS
LAKES § PONDS
PLA.VKTONIC,
EPIPHYTIC
SUMMER
227
-------
COMPHOSPHAF.RIA APONINA
»
i
c_
=
5
3
X
t^£ ^~iii §2 g^
Acidooiontic
Acidopni.ous
Inojfferent
Alkali phi ID us
Alkalicionttc
Unknown or sther
Pclysaprobic or Saprobiontio
liesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
bete range (weak)
aiigoseprobic
Sap ro phi lie
Saproxenous
Katharooic or Saprophobic
Unknown or 3ther
Polytropnio
Eutropnic x
iesotrophic x
Dligotrophic
Dystropttic
Unknown or other t-~
tuhalobous or Polyhalobous
llesonalobous
alpha range (strong)
oeta range (weak) x
OligohaloDous x
tialopnilcus
Indifferent
rialophooous rj
Euryhalobous or Euryhsline =* *
Unknown or other
LimnoOiontic
Linnopnilous zc
^ I Different
£ -theophilous
<-> Hheobiontio
Unknown or other
Benthic
M
Lakes & Ponds x x x
Bogs 3r Snamps x
Crenopnilous (general) x
£ Lotio Crenopnilous (thermal) x x
S
Rivers i Streams
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial
£ Estuanne
£ Lit.toral (Literal) x
<-' Neritie
jceamc
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) x x x x
^_ Euplanktonio
g Tycnoplanktonic X x
^ Periphytic (Aur»uohs)
Epi peli c
£ Epilithic x
p Epiphytic
fc Other Periphytio
Unknown or other
,„ Kinter
o Spring
4 Stnuer x
* Fall
Eutheraal
u lasothennal
S Qligothonnal
2 Stenothermal
a, Metatheroal
fcj Burytheroal
Unknown or other
c el os £ £? y (?, rn -2 ^ CONSENSUS
XX
S ME ^OSA PRO R T C
~~ ~ EURYTROPHIC
^ ... •, , „
xxx x
x UKES 3 PONDS
X X
X x
x
1 (TYCHGPLANUONKJ)
x
l
228
-------
COMPHOSPI1ACRIA LACUSTRIS
^t/io-^tia: — Out-
Aeiaobiontic
Acidopftilous
,. Indifferent
Q Alkali pnilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range (wean)
o Oligoseprobic ><
% Saproptiilio
71 Saproxenous
Katharobic or Sepropnooic
Unknown or it her
Polytrophic
,_, Eutropnic
w tesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic
;: Dystropftic
Unknown or other
Luhslobous or Poiyhalobous
liesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
= beta range (weak) x
3 DligohaloDous « >f
3 Halophilous
T Indifferent
Halophobous <~-i
Eia-yhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
Liana oiontic
LiiDnoptulous %
S Indifferent . ;
(| Hheophiicus !
*-> Bheobiontic \
Unkno»n or other
Bent hie
. Lakes I Ponds xx
Bogs ir Swanps
t. Crenophilous (general)
f> Lotic Crenophilous (thermal) x
^ Rivers S Streans
, Asrophilous or Terrestrial
£ Estuanne
i Littoral (Literal) x
" Neritic
Deeanic
Eurytopic or Euryeeious
Unknown or other
Planxtonic (Pelagic) ><
^ Euplanklonic x
R Tychoplanktonic
S Penphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
C Epilithic
u Epiphytic
& Other Periphytio
Unknown or other
,„ rfinter
^ Spring
* Sumner x
1/1 Fall
Euttteraal
M Hesothermal
^ Oligothermsl
g Stenotherraal
a. Ketatneraal
{j Eurytnerroal pr
Unknown or other |
C^^CH-^^H-^ =?^ COKSEhSUS
x
x 01 inOSAPRDRTr
X
«
|
„ „,„,
_±:
XX1 X
^KES 5 PON'DS
x
x x x tx
x
x
S
X >•
'ROBABI.Y
= o
pmen
.12-
> 00
O £>
T3 Cl
229
-------
IIAPALOSIPHON FONTINALIS
i;
s
p
'~
^ tS ^'tS-'^-^'cS'
Aciaob;ontic
Acidophi ioua it ^
Inoifferent
Alkalipnilous
Aikeljiiionti;
Unknown ^r ^ther
Poiysaprofcie or Saprooiontic
Mesosaprooic
alpha range (strong)
beta range (.weak)
Olisossprooic x *•
SaurODfii lie
Saproxenous
Katnarobic Jr Ssprophobic
Unknown jr .ther . !
Poiytrophic
t, Eutrophic
_• Hesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic
^ Dystropfuc !
Unknown or Jther
tuhaloBoui or Polynalooous
liesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
K beta range (.weak)
to ^ligonalobous
3 Halophili,us
- Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryftalobcus or Euryiialine
Unknown or other
LimnoOiontic
-imnopmlous == at n =J
B indifferent ;
§ Kheophiious
" Rheobiontic
Unknown ^r other
Benthic
t_
LaKes S Pomls X xx
Bogs or Swanps x x X x X
Crenophilous (general)
1- Lotic Crenopftilous (thermal, x x x
Rivers s Streams
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial '
g Estuarine
jttoral (Literal) x
'- Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Laknown or other s-
1 Planktonic .Pelagic) >,
[., Zuplanktonic
i-
Tycnopiamaonic
S Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
b.
Epilitftic X
^i Epiphytic x X xx
&
Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
„ "inter
I ^pr.ng
uznraer
* Fall
Eutnernii
u ilesotdermal
liRothemsl
£ Stenolhenaai '
^ W
« 77
P t
stat.ierxai
ury thermal
Unknown or jther
•> ^ £ S *- u-, t/J
ACIDOPHILUUb
^ 01 inn^APwnRir
, I
X X
X
iOGS § -^vAMPS.
x - ± F!!RVFr:nn<:
' ;PIPHniC
x x
x
x
x *<
^"7^ ALL TIMES OF YEAR
X X
-(--i- !
230
-------
HOMOEOTHPIX CRUSTACFA
S "c £
u — J.
Aeidobiontie
Acidopftilous
^ Inoifferent
n lUkaliphilous
Alkslioiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprcbic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
i beta range (weak) X
o 3iigossp«>bic X
^ Sapropliilic
' Saprogenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknom or other
Polytrophic
^ Eutrophic
C fesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic
£ Dystropntc
Unknown or other
Euhelobous or Polyh&Iobous
Uesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
;£ beta -range (weax)
S HigOhaJobous
^ Halophilous
1 Indifferent
tfaloptiooous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or otfler
Limnobiontic
LxmnophilQus
g Indifferent
£ Rheopftilous
u Rhe^biontio
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lakes I Ponds
Bogs or Swaops
(_, ICrenophilous (general)
^. LoticjCrenopftilous (theraal)
3 ; Rivers & Streams
~ fcerophiloua or Terrestrial
2 Istuarxne
g Littoral (Literal)
S Neritic
Seeanic
Eurytopic or Euryeoious
Unknown or other
Planktortic (Pelagic) |
t, Eupl&nktonic
H Tycdoplanktonic
5 Periptiytic (AufwucOs)
~ Epipelic
C Epilithic » x
G Epiphytic
fn Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
Q Spring x
;< Sunnier
" Fall
Eutheroal
u Hesothennai
p Dligotherwal
g Stenothermal
(L Met a thermal
H Kurythemial
Unknown or other
CONSENSUS
T~ OLIGOSAPROBIC
EPILITHIC
t ,
231
-------
LYNGBYA CIRCUMCRETA
•I
c
^
Cj
t-
-.
2
10
J
U
=
XI
J
~
c
H
-t
f-
- I
[_
U.
I
|
W
P:
a
— £.: 0 i/l E C E S g.
o r o «> re » n n >Q
L= = s e: f- [^ t- ^- 1- 1
Aoicophilous *"" 1
„ Indifferent
•* *ll(alipiulous
Alkali ciont ic
Unknown ;r otner
MesossproOic "]
aipha ranpe (siron«)
5 beta range («««k/
o Sligosaprobic
5 Saprophilic
"ISaproxenous
Katharobic or sapropnobic
Unknown or ^ther ,j
Eutrophiic |
Hesotropflic
31*BOtropftic
Dystropnic
Unknown or other
lesohaiooous
alpha range (strong)
ceta range (»eok)
jligohelobous
Hslophilous
Indifferent
Halopho&ous
Euryhaiobous or Eurytialine
UnKnowi or otner
imnophiious ~"
Indifferent
Rheophilous
Rheobiontie
Unknown or otner
Bent hie
, Lanes !. Ponds j.- >, ^,
liogs or jwamps i
Lrer.opnilous (general)
Lone Crenophilous (thermal!)
Rivers £ Streans
Aerophilous or Terrestrial
Estuarine
littoral (Literal)
Nentic
Oceanic
Eurytopie or Euryecious . ^,-
Unknown or other
Euplsdktonic ~"~
. y chop lank tonic
Periphytic (Aufwuohs)
Epipelic
Epiiithic x
Epiphytic x j.
Other Periphytic
Unknown or other B
'"ng xxx
Sunner x x x
Fall ^ „ ^
Uesothercisl ' ' I
Oligothernfll I
Ste no thermal
Ketathermal i ,
Eurythernal -^
Unknown or other
= £
- [2 CONSENSUS
j
Favored bv nigh
i
_J_ _, i i
•
LAKES f, P0\n^
j ,
!_ PLANKTONIC
. SPRIVG, SUMMER
FALL
4 1 j
232
-------
LYNGBYA CONTORTA
-"I Fall
i'-utnernal
, Jesothermal
233
-------
LYNGBYA DICUITI
,- c O
-------
LYNGBYA KUFTZINGII
- .^ ._ e
-------
LYNGBYA LIMNFTICA
> r--. o <-1 ft u; ' j ST. <7) ci —
Aeidobiontie
Acidopniious
Indifferent
Q ilkaliphilous
Alkali oiontic
Unknown or Jther
'olysaprobic or SaproOiontie
lesosaproliic
alpna range (strong)
" beta range («e4k/
o Sligosaprobic
£ SaproptuLic
Vl Saproxenous
Kattiarobio or S&prophobic
Unknown or -jther
'olytropftic
-Jiutrophic
£ lesotroptuc
'.s. Dlinotrophic
Unknom
i or Jther
.'uhelotwus or Polynaiobous
UesohBlobous
alpha range (strong)
E. beta range (*eak)
5 Jiigon
alobous
^ Kalophilous
1 Indifferent
Halophobous
;urynaj.obous or Euryhaline
Jnknov
n or otfter
j.mnooiontio
Limnophilous
h Cndiffer*nt
§ Hheopttilcui
L> ifieobiontic
Jnknovi
n or other
Jenthic
Lent ic
(_
g Lotic
Lakes S Ponds
Bogs ar Swamps
:renopnilous (genersl)
:renophilous (thernal)
livers s. Streams
"^ dBrophjlous or Terrestrial
rf Estiiftnne
g Littoral (Literal)
" H critic
Oceanic
Lurvtopic or Euryecious
IJiUtno*
n or other
flsnktonic (Pelagic)
u, Euplamrtonic
? Tycftoplanktonic
S Jeriphytic (Aufwuens)
""" Epipelic
T Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown or otner
, winter
^ Spring
,-* Summer
•" fall
r.uthernai
w Wesotherwal
S OliRot
nemifil
? Stenotheroal
i-- Ketatherraal
<^ Euryth
Unkno»
arrival
n or otfler
£
X
X
X
t-
CQ
X
•n
X
X
s
X
X
c
c
k)
CJ
•z.
1-
K
--
I
X
1
X
^.
E
n
3t
X
X
x
I
1
ce
WJ
Oi
X
X
ri
c
X
-;
X
ra
X
r.(
X
a/
t-
X
1
x
^
f
X
I..-L-.
a
2;
X
e
X
X
X
D.
1
X
X
5
-It
J
J
*
;^s,S
MESOSAPROBIC
EURYTROPH1C
EURYHALOBOIJS
RFEOPHILOUS +
EURVEC10US
PLANKtOMC
(EUPLANKTONIC)
SUMMER
236
-------
LYNGBYA MARTENSIANA
"o •-
CD f-
Ac i da bi antic
Acidophiious
. ndifferent
1 Ikaliphilous
.IkBlioioniic
olysaprobic or Saprooiontic
esosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
•* beta range (weaki
S 31igoseprobic
£ Saprophilic
10 Sa prone nous
Lattiarooic or Sapropttobic
Unknown or otner
'oiytrophic
,_j lutroohic
3 lesotrophic
E IiKOtropnic
i Dystropnic
nknomn or other
Uihalobous or Poly halo Go us
esohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
3 beta ranee £*eak)
S liKOhalobous
~ Halophilous
T Indifferent
Halophooous
;«rynalobous or Euryhaline
:nknown or other
Jmno6iontic
dmnopnilous
N ndifferent
£ iheoohilous
u fiieobiontio
Unknoim or otfter
«nthic
. Lakes S, Ponas
UllLl1- Bogs ar S«aops >
t, Cr^nopnilous (general) X
£ Lotic Crenophilous (tnernal) x
2 Rivers i Streams >
•" Aeropfiilous or Terrestrial
,•* "Ttiianne
" Littoral (Litoral)
" Hen tic
ieeanic
lurytopic or Euryecious
;nkno«n or other
-lanktonie (.Pelagic)
[_, Euplanktonic
P TychoplBnktonio
5 'erionytic (Aufwuchs)
"" Epipelic
f Epilithie
S" Epiphytic
Other Periphytic
Jnknown or other
, winter
•i Summer
-^ Fall
Eutneroaj.
u Uesotheroial
S DliROthernal
£ Slenotherraal
r" Metathersal
^ Kurythemal
Unktio«n or other {_
vi a
UJ CO !_
a X
<
1 «
^
X
X
•f,
'^.
t
<
X
— 4j
S'E
sc
X
X
in £ « a
O « C >•
e E- < a
a
fx
X
X
j
1 I I I
s e
. — «
-------
MERISMOPHDIA COM/0LUTA
oo >• J CT. r I O
•Q f-^ i/l ,c r-
Oi Q1. CTi CT. CT;
r- t- • ^-- t r -
*=• t
£i i$.
Ac:<3of>iontic
Aciaophilous
Indifferent
11 Alualipnilous
Alkali cior.tic
Unxnotn ar s'.her
Polysaprobic or SaproOiontic
He sos a pro Die
alpha ran^e (strung)
2 bet
j range (weak/
o 31igosaproQio
^ Saprophilic
'••' Saproxenous
Katharobic or SspfOpnobic
'lnkno«n or ^ther
Pol /trophic
., Eutrophie
Q (esotropn»c
£ 31igotropnic
^ Oystroptiic
Unknown or other
EuAalobous JT Polyfiaiobous
tesohaioDous
slpfts range (strong)
~ bets
range (*eak;
£ Jllgohalobous
3 Halopnilous
= IndiTferent
HalgphODoua
Euryhaiobous or Eurynaline
Unknom-
or other
LionoOiontic
Limnopnilous
^ Indifferent
s. HheODhilous
" RheoBiontic
Unknowr
or other
tent hi o
Lent ic
Lakes & Ponds
6ogs ar Swamps
,_ jCrenopnilous (general)
fi Lotlc K
renophilous (thernal)
3 jitivers & Streans
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
;* Estuarine
S Littoral (Literal)
o Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Lnknown or other
Planktonie (Peiagic)
(J Lap'.
anttoruc
i" Tychopl ante tonic
^ 'enphytic (Aufwucns)
^ Epipelic
C Epilitnic
u Epiphytic
% Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
„ Winter
* Spring
^ Summer
0 Fall
EuthernaL
u Uasothennal
S Oligothernal
-5 Stenothemal
1' Mgv a thermal
y Kurythenual
UnKno»n
or otner
E
X
c
(_
=t
IT
c
K
X
1
1
c.
t-
c.
»-
X
X
^
0-
t-
*-
C
Z
^E
tt
I1
X
-------
MERISMOPEDIA ELECANS
C: CT. f I oo oo O •
Acidohiontie
Acidophilous
Indifferent
a Alkali phi lo us
Alkalibiontic
Unknown or other
Poly&aprobic or Saprotjiontic
IteiosaproOic
alpha range (strong)
S l*ta range (neak^
o 31igosaprobic
? Saprophilic
E ii +J
TO s- ua 10 to
t:Q.£; =cg
Lj
X >
X
X
X X
x
*
x
.X
«
slsc
-3
,
< X
X
X
^sasus
± EURYTROPHIC
EURYHALOBOUS
L1MNDPHILOUS
LAKES 5 PONDS
PLANKTON 1C
SUMMER
MESOTHERMAL,
STENOTHERMAL
239
-------
MliRISMOPHDIA GLAUCA (First of 2 profile sheets)
AoidOftiontic
Acidopnilous
_ Indifferent
a Alkalipniious
AUaiiciontic
Unkr.ow
n or ;ther
Poiyaaproeic or SaproOiontic
Mesosa
proftie
alpha range (strong)
;5 beta range (»eaki
Q Qligosaprobic
"V Sapropnilic
'•^ Saprogenous
Katnarobxe or Sapro phonic
Unknown or ^ther
Poiytrophic
., Eutropnio
•S iesotrophic
£ 31igotrophic
~ Dystrophic
Unknown or other
tuhaiobous or Polyhalobous
He so ha
lobous
alpha i-a/aje (strong)
.5 beta range (*eak)
3 Dligohfllonous
— ^alophilous
z Indifferent
Halopnobous
Euryhalobous or Etaryhaline
UnKnovn or otner
Linnobiontic
Limnophij.ous
^ Indifferent
& Sheophilcus
u Rheoblontic
Unknown or otner
Bentnic
Lent ic
,_
H Lotxc
l~t
Lakes i: Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
renophilous (general)
^renophilous (t-nermsl)
fivers s Streaos
* Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarane
S Littoral C Literal }
'-• Nentic
SceaniC
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Lnkno»n or other
Planktonic ^Pelagic)
t, EuplanKI-onic
? TychoplanKtonio
2 Periphytic (Aufnuchs)
^ Epipelic
C Epilitnie
W ft"
jhytic
^ Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
„ Mnter
^ Spring
-* Summer
'•" Fall'
r.utnernai
u yesothermal
f- Oligothennal
^ Stenothenaal
j. Wetatherraal
is Eurythernal
1 nknown jr other
=
X
X
X
i
X
1
i
X
X
o
CL.
X
X
Q.
1
CO
X
X
X
-B
X
I/
X
o
X
X
X
X
X
T
X
o
L,
IE
X
X
•a
a
x
=
X
u
a:
X
Cl
Z
u
o
j
1
X
1
O
X
>-;
f]
X
1
^~|
5
a:
X
S
f-
1/1
p
1
f
X
i
X
X
X
X
X
X
ul
X
X
CONSENSUS CN
FOLLOWING PAGE
240
-------
MHRISMOPEDIA CLAUCA (Last of 2 profile sheets)
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
x Indifferent
0 Alkaliphiious
Alkali oiom.ic
Unknown or other
Polyasprooic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
o Qligosaprobic
t~ Saprophilio
n Saproxenous
Katharobic or Sapropnobie
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
M Eutropfiic
u tesotrophic
£ Sligotrophic
£ Dystrophic
Unknown or other
lUifialobous or Poly halo bo us
llesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
a range (weak)
3 Jligohalooous
M fj'e]
ophi lous
T Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobou^ or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
Limnobi untie
Limnophi lous
§ Inoiff
erent
S Mheophilous
L> Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
ientnic
Untie
S Lot 10
Lakes 1 Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
^renophilous (general)
:reno phi lous (thermal)
Rivers & Strtams
"*" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
2 Estuanne
P Littoral (Literal)
u Heri tic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Eoryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonie (Pelagic)
t, £upianktoriic
P Tychoplanktonic
5 Penphytic (Aufwuens)
* Epipelic
^ Epilitnic
u Epiphytic
F^ Other Periphytie
Unknown or other
,, Winter
5 Spring
•* Summer
•" Fall
Evrthenaaj
u (esotherraal
p Oligothemal
^ Stenothenoal
(i' Ketath
irmal
?J turythermal
Unnnown or olher
i-
V
S)
c.
X
i
X
a
X
E
r
f—
M
X
CL
t^
X
X
X
X
X
*-
t
a
X
+-
c.
d
f-
'
X
X
X
—
C
c
a:
n
1
1
"1
X
X
X
1
X
X
n
E-
X
X
X
•£
X
ns
V
x
X
i t
!T
^
X
c.
O
11.
1
X
X
i/-
|
3f
?-;
X
c
X
c.^,^
OLJGOSAPR08IC
EURYTROPHIC
EURYHALOBCUS
LIMNOPKILO'JS
EURVECIOL'S
PLANKTOMC
(TYCHOPLANKTOMC:
SUMMER, FALL
MESOTHERWL,
ME TA THERM/XL
a> ^
^
•f. U
241
-------
MERISMOPHDJA MINIMA
IT
3,
5
V
AciQopnilous
Indifferent
fcikalipnilous
Alkali domic
Unkrio»n cr alher
Pol/suprobic or Saprobiontic '•<
Ifeso&aprobic
alpha range (strong) x
beta range (»ean, ^
Oligosaprobic
oaprophi iic
Sapronenous "
Katharobic or Saprophooic ]
._
Unknown or other
t. Eutropnic ~ '~
w He so trophic
£ 3iigotrophic
K Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polytialobous
He sofia io bo us
alpha range (strong)
o
Beta range (weakj
in JligOhaiObOUS
~ ^alopnilcus
^ Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaiine
Unknown or otner
Limnooiofitic • !
fc
aonoDtnlotis
g Indifferent
i Rheoptulous I _*
'J fttieobiontic
Unknown or other
flenthic i<
L
f-
b L
Lakes i Ponds _. x
Bogs or Swamps
Crenophilous (general")
otic Crenophilous (thermal)
„ Rivers * Streens
. Aeruphilous or Terrestrial
3 Estuanne
K Littorai (Literal)
'" Neritic
0
eamc
t-urytopac op Euryecious
Unknown or other
K
f-
H
anktonic tPelagic) a ^ x x x x
Euplanktonic
lychoplanktonie
S PenphytiC (Aufwuchs)
Epip«lic
C Epilithio x
p Epiphytic x
6l
Other Periphytio
Unknown or other
n Winter
e Sj
ring
;. Sunoer x; x
" Fall
Eu
jj uesottiernal
5 01
igothermal i
£ itenothenial (
•>. Wetatherraal
K ^urythprnal ^_j_
Unknown or ather
i — 1 . 1 — !.__, — 1 — , — i — | — | — 1 1 1
T3E O ^
J-,C? ); -3 C'^SENSbS
'
•
. , . — j_
, , ...J_.
— — M± RHEOPHILCL'S
" HI
1
x
LAKES c, nOVDS
< X • I
, i
l_ PLANKTOMC
242
-------
MHPISMOPFiDIA PUNCTATA
l- Qf——
-c r~- r- r--. i
01 Ci OT C1.
«o-2.ot-amsc
= !-aJ 1 .
CJC » ^ "*" ^ -~ ^^ f* '— ^
Aoicobi antic
Aeldophilous
„ Inairferent
Q Alkalipfiilous
Alkalicioniio
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobi ontic
Wesosaprobic
alpha range (strong
2 beta range C*cali)
p Sligosaprobic
5 Sapropttilic
1 Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
Polytropnie
f, Eutrophie
G ilesotrophic
£ Dligotrophic — i
z Dystropnie
Unknown or other r-
tuhalobous or Polynalobous
Uesohslobous
alpha range (strong)
5 Oeta range (»eek)
S )ligoftaiobous
3 rfalopnilcus
1 Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or EuryOaline
j Unknown or other
J Lionobiontic
! Lianopfiilous *c »
i^ Innifferent *=
& Rheophilous j
u Rheobiontie
Unknown or other
Bentnic . x
, . , Lakes i Ponds x X x x
Bogs or Swanps
Crenopnjlous (general) x
fj Lot ic Crenophilous (thermal) x x
S Rivers 8. Streans x
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estusnne
S Littoral (Litorel) x
" Weritic
Oceenic
Esa^topic or Euryecious x
Unknown or other oo x
Planktonic (Pelagic). x •<
P. EuplanKtonic
£• Tychoclanktonic x x
2 Periphytic (Aufwucfls)
u Epipelic , . ,
2 Epi lithio
G Epipftytio *t
fe Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
Q Spring
:* Suouner
•" Fall
Eutheroal
u Hesothennal
p Oligothennal
r^ Stenothermal
S Ketatherrsal
y Eurythermal
Unknown ti^So =;KS»SUS
x
X
MESOSAPRORir
= ^ ~ ± OLIGOSAPROBIC
uTj
. 1 „ t
,
X
X
i
x
± EURYECIOUS
* x;
^XX
X
'
243
-------
MERISMOPEI) IA TFNUISS IMA
AeiOobi antic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Q Alkali puilo us
Alkali ciontic
Unknown or older
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (««ak)
c 31igosaprobic
t Saprophilic
v> Saproxenous
Katharobie or SaprophoCic
Unknown or jther
Pol/trophic
,_, Eutroonic
£ tesotrophic
£ Sligotrophie
"~ Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Juhalobous or PoiyhaloBous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strongj
^ beta range (ireax)
3 ^ligohalobous
^ Halophilous
z Indifferent
Halophobous
:uryhalobous or Eurynaline
inlcnown or other
ininoDiontic
Lionophilous
S Indifferent
c Iheophilous
u Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
lent hie
Lanes I Ponds
Bogs or iwamps
„ Crenopiiilous (general)
i~ .otic Crenophiloua (thermal)
g Rivers S Streams
"" AerophiloiB or Terrestrial
^ Estuanne
S dttoral (Literal)
« Neritic
3ceBnic
Lurytopic or Euryecious
Lnknown or other
'Isnktonic (Pelagic)
M Euplanktonic
S TycdoplEnktonic
S 'eriphytic (AufwucJis)
Epipelic
£ Epilithic
u Epipnytic
fe Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
, Winter
£ Spring
< Sunaner
'"' 'all
Kut/ieinei
u Uesothermal
S Oligothermal
^ Stenothernal
S Ketathermal
^3 tlurytherwal
Unknown or other
1
X.
X
}•
x
llrSl^sg
*t
r-
X X
X
f 4
K
cr
25S
x
x
x
X
X
ii^jiste
1
4t
t
x x •
X
fe
t
it It
<
x x
< X XXX IX
<
' ><
X
X X
x x
7
at
X
X
CONSENSUS
L'JRYSAPROBIC
Withoat value a*
EURYTROPHIC
EURYfiALOBOUS
LIMNOPHILOUS
LAKES § PONDS
PLANKTON rc
(TYCHOPLANKTOMC;
SUMMER
EURYTHERMAL
-^ O
c o
-•H i,
^ o.
244
-------
MICROCOLEUS SUBTORULOSUS
Acidobiontic
Aeidopnilous
_. Indifferent
Q Alkalipnilous
Alkalioioniic
Unknown or other
Polyss
probic or Saprobiontic
MetosaproBic
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
o SLigosaproOic
&: 5aprophiiic
"' Saproxenous
KatharoBic or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
„ Eutropnic
C iesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic
E Dy strop/lie
Unknown or other
tuhalobous or PolyfiBlobous
lie so halo bo us
alpha range (strong)
^ Beta range (teak)
S JiigoH
alobous
i5 italophilous
1 Indifferent
Halophobous
Eurynalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or otner
Limnobiontio
Lionophilous
§ Indifferent
c Kheophilous
tj RhBobiontic
Unknown or other
Benthic
Untie
,-_,
H Lotic
™
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swaops
^renopnilous (general)
^renophilous (thermal)
Hivers S Streams
"*" flerophiloua or Terrestrial
•f Estuanne
S Uttoral (Litoral)
0 Merit ic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
PlanKtonic (Pelagic)
^ Huplanktcnic
P Tychoplanlttonic
2 Peripnytic (Aufwuchs) -
~ Epipelic
C Fpilithie
o Epiphytic
Q, Other Peripnytic
Unknown or other
,„ winter
? Spring
•^ Tall
F.utnernal
u iesotMernal
S Oligothermsl
J Stenothernal
S Met a thermal
^J EtirytJienaai
Unknown
i or other
w
X
H
X
(U
4t
X
X
i r
c
X
5
.£
X
=*
c"
a.
cs
~*
a
X
X
s
rt
X
•H
X
at
X
I
O"
w
X
I
•COKSO.SU3
OLIGOSAPROBIC
INCIFPERENT
BENTHIC,
TERRESTRIAL
EPILITHIC,
EPIPHYTIC
SUMMER
2A5
-------
M1CROCROCIS GF.MINATA
— — C|C3 -,
5J Hheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bcnthic xl
. Lakes i Ponds
Bo;s or S»araps
t, ICrenopnilous (general)
i- Lotic jCrenophilous (thermal)
S {Rivers £ Streams
. Aeropnilous or Terrestrial
.3 Eatuaiine
S Littoral (Literal!)
" Neritic
Oceanic
turytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktoiuo (Pelagic) a x
t, Euplanktonic
H Tychoplanktonic
£ Periphytic (Axifwoensj
Epipelic ><
C Epilithic
y Epiphytic
^ ether Periphytic
Unknown or other
„ "inter
? Spring
< Summer
•* Fall - - '
i.utneroai
jj ilasothernal
p Oligotherraal
.t Stenothermal
- Ketathermai
£j Kurythemvaj.
Unknom or other
C-NSEfouS
higher n-itr.ent
. levels- Round 1965
_ IJBENTHIC
EPIPELir
,
.L.
246
-------
MICROCYSTIS AERUGINOSA (First of 3 profile sheets)
nai growth when N/P ratio -
i in natural waters.
X i
rt o
£ *-
M
^ S
a -
^ e
s
"*• «
s. 5
i.
c
ts
.c
z: o
evelopiuunt 1S-23°C.
igher requirement for
upper sulphate is toxi
g £ -<
S 3 00
- s s
X
rt n) fM
«
1 tO i
LO C-1
1/1 1 I/}
^ CTi
M O>
3 •
Czernin-Chu
Gerloff ei,
Fitzgerald
c
1
1
c
3
I
GENERAL HABIT«T
* BIT AT
j
H
Ss
u)
a
j
3
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Alkaliphilous
AlKalibiontic
Unkno*
Poly s a
n or other
probic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
beta range (weak)
Dligosaprobic
Saprophilic
Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Jnknown or other
^oiytrophic
Eutropflic
(esotrophie
Jligotrophic
Jystrophic
Jnknom or other
iuhalobous or Polyh&lobous
Itesoha
lobous
alpha range (strong)
beta range (weak)
Dligohalobous
Halophilous
Indifferent
Halophobous
luryhaiobous or Euryhsline
Unknown or other
-imnobiontio
Limnopfiiious
Indifferent
(heophilous
theobiontio
Unknown or other
Benthic
Lantic
-otic
Lakes i Ponds
Boss, or Swamps
^renophilous (general)
^renophilcus (thencial)
Rivers K Streana
Aeropnilous or Terrestrial
Estuarine
j.ttoral (Literal)
(critic
Oceanic
Eurytopie or Euryecioua
Unknown or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
tuplanktonic
TycfioplanKtonic
'eriphytie (Aufwuchs)
Epipelie
Epilithie
Epiphytic
Other Periphytic
Inknown or other
rfinter
Spring
Summer
Fall
Eut dermal
lesotheroal
Oligothennsl
Stenothemal
Ketathernal
tluryt henna 1
Inknown or other
g
X
n~
o
X
X
E
X
>
>-
i!
X
X
a
X
X
~T
^
at
X
J=
4
CsL
X
^
n
X
X
X
n u t-
(J HJ >
X
t-
oo
X
1
C « :a
X
X
,-t
X,
X
X
L.
x
(»
X
u
h
X
•x
X
i_
X
V.
a
X
X
X
CONSENSUS
CONSENSUS ON PAGE
AFTER NEXT
247
-------
MICROC Y STIS AIRU GI N'OSA (Second of 3 profile sheets)
£«
Aeidobiontic
Acidopnilous
_ Indifferent
n Alkaliphilous
Alkali bior,t;c
Unknown or sther
Poly&aproOic ar saprcBior.tic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weaK^ x
o Dlieoseprobio x
^ Saprophilic
' Saproxencus
Katharocic or iaprophooie x
Unknown ar -tner
Polytrophic
p Eutrophic
£ ilesotrophic x
j5 Oligotrophic
£ Dystropiuc i
Unknown or other
Euhalobcus or ?3lyf,eioCoiis
Uesohsiobous
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (*eak!
5 lligofcalobous
•3 Jfalophilous
1 Indifferent
Ha lop ho oo us
Euryhalobous or Euryral;ne
Unknown or other
LimnoBiontic
Litanopftiious • '
5 indifferent
a Rheoplulcus
u Hheoblontic ,
Dnknown or other
Benthio
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or 5»aops
(_ Crenoptiilous CgeneralT
fi Lotio Crenopflilous Ctheimal,
2 Rivers S Streams
~ fterophiious or Terrestrial
^ Estuanne
S Littoral (Literal/ }
*3 Neritic
Dce&nic '
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) x
f_ Euplanktonic
f^ Tyc ho plank tonic
S Penphytic (Aufwuons) .
~ Epvpelic
£ Epilithio
pj Epiphytic
°l Other Periphytic
Unknown or otner
., "inter
s Spring
•t iuEuner"
•" Tall
Eutherrasi
u ilescthi-rmal
S OligothenfBl
:j5 EtenoLheroal
EL Ketatnermnl <
y Durythernal i
Unknown or other i ]
-"" ^l1^
u: u^-|a
-j". *.
4 xx
4-
^
4«, ,.^.
•
,
Sj3
"1
(X(
' I'-
X
i
XX)
X
x :
X X
x! x
X
ll ! : I ; ;
1 i '
xl
i ;
: •
i 1
-H
i ' i
4T+^
! ;
!
m £ 0 of CONSENSUS
i
XI
1 1
; CONSENSUS 3N
FOLLOHIXG FACE
xxx
X
X. X
248
-------
MICROCYS'
IS AiPUGINOSA (Last of 3 profile sheets)
ciflobiontic
cidopfiilous
Indifferent
a IKalipnilous
Iksliciontic
nkno*n jr otner
'oljsaprobic or Saprooiontic
esosaf
robic
alpha range (strong)
•* beta range (*ean,-
Jj TI • .. _«h.; «.
o liRQsaprvolC
±
\
C Saprophilic
"* Saproxenous '
Kathsrobic or Saprophooic j
nknown or ;tner
'olytrophic
i 'utrophic
£ esotropnic
c iligotrophic
^ lystropnic
nknown or other
luhalobous jr Polyhaiooous
esoh&lobous
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range >,»ea)O
Z Dligohelobous i
- Hslophilous
35 Indifferent
Kalophobous
iuryhalobous or Eurynaline
inknoM
i or o tiler
aonobiontic
lonophilous
^ ndiffer«nt
c iheophiious
L> iheotiontic
UnKnowi
n or other
lent hie
Identic
g -otic
ffi
Lakes & Ponds
BORS ar Sraops-
:renophilous ^generaij
^renophilous Cthernal,
livers s Streaos
* lerophilous or Terrestrial
P? ;stirnrine
S jttoral (LitorelJ
" leritio
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryeeio-iS
UnXnow
n or other
'lanktonie (Pelagic,
,_, Euplanktonic
S Tychoplank tonic
5 Penphytic (AufwucfliJ
Ecioelic
litftic
u Epiphytic
fit Other Penphytic
Unknoim or other
„ r/inter
H Summer
1
i s-JSLSl > cic.1 c;
i
• 1
1
1
•n
O
ecLj
1
f
•
.
1
\
•
\
I
\ ',
I ; ;
1 j 1 '
- t '
t
,
. ;
1 • <
;
I
i
; { i
.
•
i
'
i
G-je.
i
z
X
i
i
fx
(~.
X
2
i-
c.
o
r-J
t/;
— i_J
j
[ i
X
: i
I
-. , 1
! .
1 • .
i
•"-
i —
i...f ..t. •*--
X
-"-
X
-1-
x
i 1 ' " 1
• t • t '
•^ -
-
-1 Fall j
r.uthernui j
u llesotheruial 1
S Oligothermal
'•? Etenothemal
£ Metatneraal
£ Eurythensal
Jnknoi
m or other
•<
x x xl xj jx
t
>*
X
i
X
t
4-
t--< —
i *
— t-
xjx.
x
H-t-
i :
dittit
i 1
I '
! '
t
.
^.^,4—4-4-
4—4 —
x
[
H-
j-
X
M-
X
X
CONSENSUS
ACIDOPHILOUS 9
EURYSAPROBIC
1 EUTROPHIC
EURYHALOSGL'i
LIMNCPHILCUS
LAKES 5, PONDS
PLANKTON 1C
SUMMER
POLYTHERMOUS
249
-------
'-HCROCYSTIS FL/B1.
ROcliur 1949 - foul sapropcl ic mud
a
-s
1
i
3
u
i
u
GENERAL HABIT tT
SPECIFIC HA KITH
?
*
-t
S
AciilQbicntic
Acidopnijjus
Indifferent
ilxalipniid'Js
Alualici^r'..:
Jnxr.o»n ,r .tier
Hesosaprobie
alpha .ranre -.strong/
0
cc
beta range (nesn,
Oligos
scrobic
Sapropniiic
Saproxenous
Katharooie ;r Japrocr.ocac
bnkr.o«n jr ytfier
folyt ropni c
EutrDpmc i f
ilesotropf.ic i
Qligotropruc ,
Dystropnic
Unxnoin -r --tner
Lunajobou^ jr Pciyr.aj^cous
JJesoha
iOOOlli
alpha range (strong)
t>et
Oligor.
a range ,»eax/
H
C
t-
c-
0^
i- SJt -f, Et *-
'
O
,ra
. , , (__
-*7l 1 1 ' 1 ' ' '
1 f 1
:
rr~
! : f
;
F-i '-
]
! . i
"
i_
•"
l-
i
alobojs •
.-iajopnil ^us
Indifferent
Halophooous
, . i . .
1 i ; : •
iurynalobous or Eurjf.ai^r.e
Jnknowi
n or otner , •
Lianobior.tvc ! i
Limnopniiciis
Inaifferent
•(heophilouE
Sheobiontic
Jnknown or otner
Bent hie
Lentic
Lotic
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Svaaps
^rtnophilous (generai)
^renophilous (tnennal,
Rivers i Streams
Aerophilous or Terrestrial
Estuarine
Littoral (Litoral/
Heritic
Oceanic
Unknown or 3iher
Planktonic kfeiagio/
EuplaWctonic
TycnocianKtarJc
Penpnytic vAufwucns,
Epipelic
Epilithic
Epiphytic
Cther Peripnytic
Unknotn or Jtner
winter
Sprin?
Simmer
Fall
Eut.iei-
* « ;
;
X
X
X
-(J
i
xx
,.,i _,
r-l
1— |
--I—I
H ;
i !
i
H
1
J
, i 1 j i i
••I
t
j
1
i l i i ' 1 ' ' i i t ' -i | ' M
x *J ,x >«5
X
X
|-
•f
i — L-
X
' l
i 1
i I
at
n
nai !
ilesotnermal
Oiigothertnl
h-4-H--
Stenothernai •
Wetatheriai j ;
Eurwth
cr-.ai
unKnonn or Jtner j
T-' ^ — 1
J_
l • i
•
t
K±pt+£
x ;
-
•-+-H
-
-
_
1
t L
—
t ! 1
CONSENSUS
EURYTROPHIC
I!WH,,->
LAKES & PC\DS
PLANKTCMC
SlPfMER, F1.LL
250
-------
H
£<
Wjt
AcidObiontic ;
Acidophilous
,_ Indifferent
Q Aikalipnilous
Alkali ciontic
Unknown sr ;ther
Polysdprobic 3r japrobi'-'r.uc
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
3 bets range (*en«.
K Q Oligoseprobic
i Sapropniiic
r> Saproxenous
Katnarooic or Sapropnooic
Unknown 3r stber j
Poiytropnic }
^ Eutropfuc
£ Hesotrophic
K Sligotrophic
S Dystropnic
Unknown or ;ther
Eunalobous or Polynaiooous
Uesohaiobous
alptts range (strong)
^ beta range (»eax/
m Jligohalobous
3 Halophilous
~ Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or £uryr;aiine
Unknown or otfter
LinnoOionlie {
LimnophliOus ' %
S Indifferent
§ Hheophiious
iJ Rheobiontio
Unknown or other
Bent hi c
, _ . Lanes S Ponds x
Bogs or Stamps
t, Cwnoptiilous (general)
H Lotic Crenopfiilous ithernai;
5 Rivers * Streams
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
S Esjuanne
a Littoral (Literal)
" Keritic
Deeanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) x
H Euplanktonic x
t^ Tycnop lank tonic
J Peripfiytic (Aufwuens)
~ Epipelic
2 Epil j thio ••
u Epiphytic i
( Other Peripnytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
p '"ng . \
;* Sumner j
w Fall '
LUt.lernBl
u Hesothermal
p Oligotherael
}J StenQtheraal |
X Met a thermal
y turythernal
Unknown or other j
- «!— o
jUiO I- I
stjt^ ~ -
]
;
1 !
x
^t
1
i—
- Z}3 -
0 1 • re
-.wee e
f >
1
; ,
1
1 i
= -c «f e| of re sc
-ii C O ra(— (p— O t
e r: c F- — !u o: .
f
; '
ra i i
X
!
>•
i [
i t
X >
\
^
1
x
I 1
,
• \
j
1 _ _, i
'
; ;
at
i
i
1
i
X
XJ
—
« x^J
-1—
1
.
\ } *
X .
-H-J
1
i
_. — u_ -
,
1 •
i
.
Xj
X -3
• «(
xx x|x x
1
JS
X1
I
1
-^i. ^
t
Jc S ~ '~
?W H i Q MUSfflSUS
.1 ,
1
a
at
_* S MESOSAPROBIC
T~ "~^~ i EUTROPHIC
1
X1
X
.AK£S g PONDS
x
EUPLANKTONIC]
x!
^ >< SUMMER
x
STENOTHERMAL
1
251
-------
MJCROCYSMS 1NC1 k'iA
Acidobiontic
Acid o phi lous
Indi rferent
Q Alkali pni lous
Alkali ciont ic
Unknow
n or oiner
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
o Dligoseprobic
t Saprophilic
'•" Seproxenoui
Katnarobic or Sapropnobie
Unknom or other
Polytropnic
p Eutropnic
& Kesotrophic
£ Jligotropnie
£ Dystrophjc
Unknow
n or othor
Euhalobous or Polyhaloboua
itesoha
.obous
alpha range (strong)
= beta range Creak)
S Dligoh
alottous
3 Hal ophi lous
1 Indifferent
Halopnobous
Euryhalobous or Euryhaline
JnJcnom or other
Lionooiontic
Lionophilous
S Indifferent
g theophilous
o iiheobiontic'
Unknown or other
9*nthic
Lent ic
H
g Lotic
Lakes I Ponds
Bogs or Swoops
^renopnilous (general)
:renopnilou$ (thermal)
livers I Streans
~ Aeropnilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarine
se Uttoral (Litoral)
« *«ritic
3eeanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknovn or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonic
P Tychoplank tonic
2 'eriphytic (Aufwucfts)
Epipelie
£ Lpiiithic
g Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Jnknown or other
,^ dinter
G Spring
*< Sunnier
"> Tall
Eut tie coal
u Me 60 thermal
= Olipothernal
5 Stenothernal
£ lletatherrasl
S Curythermal
UnltnOF
n or other
a
X
H
X
u
L£
X
<7
X
X
a
X
C-
x
O
o
s:
on
o
14
n:
i-
-
£
X
X
!
\
w.
X
31
*
O
i-
c.
X
X
X
K
3t
cx
X
o
X
h
X
C-
u&
c
X
X
X
X
s-
c
X
03
C-
X
X
c
c.
\
I
X
X
X
CO-^SUS
OLIGOSAPROB3C
EUTROPHIC
LAKES S PONDS
PLANKTON 1C
(TYCHGPLANKTONIC;
SUKMER, WINTER
252
-------
MICROCYSTIS VIRIDIS
Aoidobiontic
Acidopftilous '
_. Indifferent
0 Alkalipnilous
A Ik alibi antic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Seprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
* bets range (weak)
o SliKOseprobic
£ Saprophilie
1/1 Saproxenous
Katherobic or Sspropnobio
Unknown or other
Polvtrophic
u Eutrophic
G le so trophic
^ Sligotrophic
= )jstrophic
Jnknov
n or other
Euhilobous or Polyhalobous
desohslobous
alpha range (strong)
£ beta range (•*&)()
S Jligohalobous
^ Halophilous
z Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhalobous or Eurynaline
Jnknov
n or other
Lianobiontie
Linnophilous
& Lndiffewnt
§ thcopnilous
o iheobiontio
Jnknown or other
Jenthic
Untie
H
g Lotio
"
Lakes I Ponds
togs or Swamps
Irenopfulous (general)
Zrenophilous <
X
-------
MICROCYSTIS WESENBERGII
E *" °
•^ C —
Aeidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
°- Alkalipnilous
Alkalibiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or SaproOiontic
liesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (wean!
o Sligosaprobic
5; Saprophilic
01 Saprogenous
Katharobie or Saprophobic
Unknown or otner
Polytropnic
n Eutropnic x
fi *esotrophic
£ 31igocropftic
s Dystropnic
Unkno«n or other
Euftalobous or Polynalobous
llesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
S beta ranee (neak)
3 }ligohelobous
3 Halophilous
x Indifferent
Helophobous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
• Lumobiontic
LiBnopnilous
S Indifferent
g Rheophilous
« Hheobiontie
Unknown ar other
Bent hie
Lakes 1 Ponds x
Bogs or Sweops
,_ Crvnophllous (general)
g Lotie Cr*nophilou» (thermal)
S Rivers t Streams
"^ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
g Estuarine
E littoral Uitoral)
" Neritie
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic!) x x x
^ EuplanJrtorui:
£ Tychoplsnktonie
2 Periphytic (Aufwucns)
""" Epipelic
C Epilithic
j Epiphytic
& Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ winter
g Spring
J* Sumoer
1/1 fall
Eutheroal
u Wesothermal
S Oligothermal
£ Stenothenaal
a Ketatliernal
£J turytheraal
Unknown or other j
i
CONSENSUS
LAKES fi PONDS
^LANKTC.VIC
254
-------
NODULARIA SPUMIGENA
cr-r- ac — n >•} 1-1
• C. ,
Bogs or S vamps x
M Crenopttilous general)
t< Lotic Cr«nophilou£ (thennal)
2 Rivers 1 Streams
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial
S Estuanne
^ Littoral (Litorai)
43 Hen tic
Sceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) n x x x
^ Euplanktonic
H Tyohoplanktonic
2 Poriphytic (Aufwuchs) *
Epipelie
C Epilithic
u Epiphytic v
K Other Periphyt'ic
Unknom or other ^
,„ Winter
o Spring
^ Simmer >*
A Fall
Eutherna)
u esothermal
S 31igotherraal
£ Stenothennal
a Uetathermal
£J Eurytheniial
Unknown or other
*j *j — W
E<£^^tf^^S^ CONSQSUS
>•-
& MESOSAPROBir
X
• C MESOHALOBOUS
- X
X X X
X
^\KES a PO.NDS
*= X
x
'LANKTONIC
255
-------
NOSTOC CARNEUM
Aeidobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Q Alkali phi lo us
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
< beta range (*«akj
o Slieosaprobio
5; Saprophilic
"* Saprogenous
Katharobie or Sapropnobic
Unknown or at her
Polytropnie
,_, Eutrophic
£ teso trophic
£ 31igotrophio
Z Dystroptiic
Jnknow
n or other
iuhalobous or PolyhaloOous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
z beta range (*eoK>
S lligoh
alobous
^ Halophilous
37 Indifferent
Kaiopnobous
Curyhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
Limnobiontio
Lianophilous
S Indifferent
£ Hheoptulous
u theobioirtic
Unknown or other
Jenthic
Untie
j.
g -otic
3
Lakes 4 Ponds
Bogs or Sva&ps
^renopnilcus (general)
^renophilous (thermal)
Rivers I Streams
* Aerophilous or Terrestrial
2 iStuarine
g ^ttoral (Literal)
" leritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecioua
UnknOTO or other
Planktonic (Peiasic)
t, EuplanKtonic
P Tychoplanktonic
5 Periphytic (Auf*uens)
"" Epipelic
C Epilithic
G Epiphytic
ft Other PeripRytic
Unknom or other
„ rtnter
^ Spring
H Suooer
" 'all
Euttiernsl
u aeBOthennal
S Oligothermal
* Steno thermal
'£. Jetatheroal
S Burytherraal
Unknown or other
5=
X
c
X
X
a.
i
X
§
3C
*
tt
B-
t
at
O
X
t
z
X
X
'
t,
a.
3E
X
o
x
i
5
cc
X
1
X
1
CONSENSUS
3 MESOSAPROBIC
L1MNOPHILOUS
RIVERS § STREAMS
PLANKTONIC
256
-------
NOSTOC CAERULEUM (COERULEUM)
; a; a-. 3-. 05 c-. 01 31 01 ci
icidobiontic
icidophilous
Indifferent
a tlkaiiphilous
Llkalibiomic
fnkno*n or other
•olysaprobie or Saprobiontic
Mesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (»esn)
o Sligosaprobic
i Saprophilic
F-
" Saprogenous
Katharobie or Saprophooic
Jnknom or other
•olytrophic
.j iutrophic
5 ilesotrophic
E )ligotrophic
z Jystropfuc
Unknovn or other
:unalobous or PolyhaloDous
lesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
2 bets range (weak)
m Jligohalobous
^ Ha ophjlous
1 Indifferent
Halopnobous
'uryhalobous or Euryhaline
Jnknowi
n or other
oanobiontic
ADnophilous
^ indifferent
& i'h'eaph.
ilous
u Si«obiontic
Jnknown or other
Jenthic
Untie
g Lotic
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
^renophilous (general)
:renopftilous (thermal)
livers t Streaos
"" **rophilous or Terrestrial
ine
g [Jttoral (Literal)
« (eritic
Jceanic
Enrytopie or Euryecious
Jnknor
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonic
p lychopianktonic
2 ?ariphytic (.Aufanchs)
""" Epipelic
C Epilithie
y Epiphytic
ft Other Peripnytic
Onknow
,„ Winter
§ Spring
n or other
r1, Stsaner
1/1 Fall
Cut her
oal
u He so thermal
S Dligotherrael
? Stenothermai
£ Ketatherraal
S turytherraal
Unknow
TI or other
X
ar
X
i.
X
i
o
t-
>.
X
5
=
v
c
X
1
3E
,,
S^
t;
o
-------
NOSTOC LINCKIA
dcidobiontie
Aeidophilous
_ Indifferent
° Alkali pnilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or otner
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
;* beta range (tea*)
o 31igosaprobic
Sr Sapropnilic
'•"' Saproxenous
Katharobic or Sapropnooic
Unknown or ether
Polytrophic
p Eutrophic
£ Hesotrophic
jj Illigotropnic
z )ystropnic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Poly had ooous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
S beta range (»eak)
S 31igohaiobou5
3 Hal ophi 1 ous
x Indifferent
Halopftooous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
jjnnoOiontic
Lxmnophilous
S :ndifferent
§ Iheophilous
<-> Rheobiontie
Unknown or other
Bentnic
Lentic
r^
5 Lotic
3
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
^renophilous (general)
^renophilous tthertnal)
[livers i Stream
"7 Aerophilous or lerrestrial
£ istuanne
z Littopal (Litoral)
^ leritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
M Euplanktonic
P Tycftoplanktonic
£ Periphvtic (Aufwucns)
"^ Epipelic
£ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
S( Other Periphytic
Ink now
,„ rfinter
g Spring
i or other
" 'all
Euthemal
u lesothernal
S Oligothemsl
g Stenothermal
S Uetathermal
a iiurythenaal
nknown or other
V
M
^
X
X
X
X
s
^
x
____
- B,
t a
=*
a
L;
*
*=
*=
o
t-
c
X
X
OJ
X
*=J
43
X
O
X >•
c •
x
-
-------
NOSTOC MUSCORUM
C Cv i""> <~i r-
_^
X
CO
-8.5
i heterotrophi
2
-" O
D. (-
OJJ
5e
£ G>
.-H (U
O t/)
n
CTl O
~H ^.
CT1
c <»
•H ^4
— • o
jlcidophiloiis
Indifferent
Alkalipnilous ___—__—
Utalibiontic ______
3olysaprobic or Saprobiontic __-
esosaprobie _ _ —
alona ranee (stronRj
bats range t,weakj ___ — — — _ —
ligosaprooie ___ — — — —
Saproxenous . „ ,
iatharobig or Sapropnobxc , ,
esotrophic —
Jligot rophi c _„.______ — —
lystrophic __ _ _ _ _*_
luhalobous or Poly halo boas
Bsoha obous ___-. — _ — — — —
alpha range (strong) ___-_ — — , —
beta range C»eahJ __„__„_ — _ —
Haloptulous .
Indifferent ________- — —
Halophobous —
:uryhalobpus or Euryhaline j ,
aanoOiontie
Linnopnllous _-— - _
[Different
, Lakes i Ponds 1
Untic Bogs or Sggapa
lotic ^renophiloua (thermal) *-* _
[RiverB 8. Streams
Acropnilous or Terrestrial x x ><=£±;< ><
Other Peripfiytie ______ — — — —
Ulnter ,
Sprine
Suminer .
EuthertMl |
Slieothennal _ | _ 1
Ste not he final .
Eurythermal . „ _ __1 1
c: o a o vi ^ ^
3 i- o
-------
\OSTOC PALUDOSUM
Acidobiontic
Aeidophilous
Indifferent
Q Alkali pnilo as
Alkelibiontic
Unicno»r or other
Polysaprobio or Saprobiontic
liesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 t*ta range (weak)
g aiisosaprobic
f~ Saprophilic
'" Saprogenous
Kstharooie or Seprophobic
Unknown or other
'olytrophie
., Eutropnic
£ (esotropnic
£ Jligotropfuc
£ Dystropnie
Unknown or other
Junaiobous or Polynalobous
Uesonalobous
alphe range (strong)
= beta range (»eait)
5 31igof
alobous
^ Halophiious
x Indifferent
Halophooous
iuryhalobous or Euryftaline
Jrutnown or other
Lxmnobiontic
Luanoptalous
§*• [ndifferent
*fieophilou£
u Rheobiontic
Jnknown or other
3«nthic
Lentic
H 'Otic
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
Erenopftilous (general)
"renopdilous (thermal)
iivers t Streans
"" *erophilous or Terrestrial
5 Estuarine
^ Littoral (Litorsl)
v Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planfctonie (Pelagic)
f, Euplanktonic
£ Tyc ho plank tonic
^ 'eriphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelie
£ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknow
n or older
,„ *inter
o Spring
•< Simmer
" ran
Euthemal
u Uesothermal
5 Oligothermal
^ Stenothermal
i Ketathemal
fcj Kurythermal
Unktiovi
n or other
£
X
O
X
L:
%
l
a
at
(L
X
X
C
1C
e
H
X
<7
—
_!-
X
1
i
1
C
»
tO
at
X
X
r
X
X
1
X
s
at
1
^
X
CONSENSUS
ACIDOPH1LOUS
OLIGOTROPHIC
LIMNOPHILOUS
LENTIC,
TERRESTRIAL
EPIPHniC
MESOTHERMAL,
STENOTUERMAL
260
-------
NOSTOC SPHAERICA (SPHAERICUM)
Acidobiontic
fccidophilous
.^different
Q Ikaliphilous
*lkalibiont;c
inknovn or other
'olyssprobic or Saprobiontic
lesossproeic
alpha range (strong)
« beta range (wean/
S 'lieoseorobic
o. Saprophllic
" Saproxenous
latnan
bic or Saprophooic
Inknom or other
'olytrophic
«_ iutrop
lie
& ieso trophic
5 Jligot
-ophic
z lystrophic
inknon
i or othar
luhalobous or Polyiielobous
lesohslobous
alphs range (strong)
=. bets range (weak)
S lligohalobous
ii Halopftilous
1 Inlirferent
Halopho&ous
luryhalobous or Euryhaline
i or other
innotaontie
jonophilous
fe indifferent
a? (heoohilous
o theobiontic
Inkrwvi
n or other
ienthic
Lentic
,,
2 ^rtic
cc
Lakes S. Ponds
Bogs or S«amps
^renophilous (general)
:renophilous (thermal)
tivers t Streams
"" ftsroohilous or Terrestrial
•£ Ustiianne
S Littorai (Literal)
" lentic
keudc
Curyto
Unknoi
pic or Euryecious
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
L. Euplanktonic
H Tychoplanktonie
2 =eriphytic (Aufwucns)
* Epipelic
f Epilithic
y Epipftytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknoi
n or other
.„ rinter
n Sorinjt
x Sunoer
01 Fall
Eutheroai
L, liesothermal
S OliRothermal
2 Stenothernal
-------
NOSTOC ZETTERSTEDTII
eidobi ontic
cidophilous
noiffsrent
a lj(ai (
ihilous
*lkalibi ontic
olysaprobic or Saprobiontic
esosaprobic
alpha range tstrongj
5 bata range tweak)
§ flifCOSt
probic
£ Saoroonilic
" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobie
nknon
•olytrt
or other
ohic
._ lutrophic
£ lesotrophic
z 'ystro
ophic
or other
lunalobous or Polyhalobous
iesohalobous
alpha range (strong.)
z. beta range (*eak)
3 lligohalobous
^ Kajophilous
x Indifferent
Kalophobous
luryha. obous or Eurydaline
Inknon
i or other
jjonofiiontic
imnophilous
« nOirrerent
§ (heoohilous
u Rheobiontic
lent hie
Lantic
£ jjtie
ff
Lakes S Ponds
Bogs or Scamps
^renophilous (general}
:r*nophilou£ (thermal)
livers i Streams
" lerophilous or Terrestrial.
^ istiwr
S litter
al (LitoralJ
" (en tic
)ceanic
iurytopic or Euryecious
Unknom or other
Jlanktonic tPelaaie)
,_, EuclanKtonic
H lyc hop lank tonic
2 'eriphytic CAufwueHsJ
Epipelic
r Epilithic
o Epipnytie
g. Other Periphytic
,„ Winter
^ Straoer
" Fall
ilesothcrmal
= 31iRot
herns J
S Stenothenoal
a Uetathermal
Q Eurytheraal
Unit no.
m or other
0)
1
-*
X
o
X
LJ_
i
*•
X
o
f.
X
Lu
coNsasus
OLIGOSAPROBIC
LAKES S PONDS
PLANKTON 1C
262
-------
ONCOBYRSA CESATIANA (CESATII)
K) c CT. C1, <3l Oi O\
U~ « -H 0 04- ^
^^i-oorenw^
WE-j.^ijjeca:^^-
Acidobiontic
Acidopflilous
,. Indifferent
0 Alialiphilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (weak) x
o Qligosaprobic x
i Saprophilic x
1/7 Saproxenous x
Katharobic or SaproehoDic x
Unknown or other
Poiytropnic
t, Eutropriic
u Hesotropnic
S Jligotrophio
z Dystropnic
JnJtnovn or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
5 31igofieioix>us
5 Halopnilous
1 Indifferent
Halopnobous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
Lunnobiontic
Lianophilous
5 Indifferent *
£ (heoptalous ac 3= =t Q,
<-• 'heobiontio
Unknown or other
Benthic
Lakes I Ponds
Bogs or Siramps
M Crenophildus (general)
P Lotic :r«nophilous (thermal)
3 Rivers & Streams x
, Aerophilous or lerrestriftl
2 Estuarirw
g Littoral (Litoral^
G Neritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown ar other
PlanJctonio (Pelagie7
(., Euplanktonic
S T^cnoplanktonic
5 Peripftytie (Aufwucns) xx
Epipelic
C Epilithic X
u Epiphytic x x x x X
h Other Pfriphytic
Unknown or oth«r
,„ Winter
Q Spring
Simmer *< x x
^ Fall
Eut herns!
(j U isothermal
p Oligotheroal
£ Stenothernsl
o. Ketatheroal
£ tlurythermal
Unknown or other
CONSENSUS
F.HRYSAPRDRir
RHECPHILuLb
DRIVERS fi STREAMS
EPIPHYTIC
SUMMER
263
-------
OSCILLATORIA AGARDHII
~t Ol Ci Ol OV Ol CTi CTi C% ffi C1. (T-. 35
s-
i-
Conrad ct Kufferath 1954 - no conspicuous seasonal peri
Uounett I9b9 - may have value as an indicator of acid m
a
4
S
a.
I
HAIOBION -
CURRENT
!
SPECIFIC HABITAT
SEASONS
TEMPER AT UHE
Aeidobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
/tlkaliphilQus
AlkeU
biontic
Unknown or other
?olysaprcbie or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
beta range (weak)
Jligosaprobic
iSaprophilic
Saprox
enous
Katnarobie or Saprophobic
Jnknown or other
Polytropnic
iutroc
(lie
iesotrophic
Oligotrophic
Dystropnic
Jnknown or other
L'uhalobous or Polyhaiooous
liesoha
iObous
alpha range (strong)
beta range (*eax)
Higohaiooous
Halophjlous
Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or Euryhaline
Jnknovn or other
Limnobiontie
Lianoptoloas
Indifferent
•(heophilcus
iiheobiontic
Jnkno«n or other
Bent hie
Lent ic
Lotic
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
irenophilous (general)
:renophilous (thermal)
livers & Streams
Asrophilous or Terrestrial
Estuanne
Littoral (Literal)
Neritic
Jeeanic
Euryiopic or Earyecious
Unknown or other
Planktonie (Pelagic)
Euplanlaonic
Tychoplfink tonic
Periphytic (Aufwuohs)
Epipelic
Epilitnic
Epiphytic
Other Peri phy tie
tlnkno*
n or other
Winter
Spring
Suraer
Fall
Euthernal
Ue so thermal
Oligothernal
Stenot dermal
KetBthenal
Kuryth
Unknor
eraal
n or other
S
>•
X
X
s
X
^
X
t
X
X
n
cz
IX
X
1-
r-
S
X
X
X
-------
OSCILLATORIA AMOENA
icidobiontic
Acidopnilaus
_ Indifferent
0 (Llkalipnilous
Alkali oiontic1
Jnknotn or other
'olysaprobic or SaproOiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
0 31iROS
aprobic
<~ Sapropnilic
01 Saproxenous
Katnarobic or Saprophobic
Jnknown or other
'olytrophic
,_ Jutropnic
£ tesotrophic
£ )ligotropnic
= Jystropnic
Jnknown or other
Cuiialobous or Polyhalobous
fesohslobous
alpha range (strong)
= beta range (wax)
S3 )Ugoh
slobous
^ Halophilous
z Indifferent
Halophobous
Suryha.
.obous or Euryhaline •
Jnknovn or other
Limnobiontic
Limnophilous
k Indifferent
& Rheophilous
(-> theobiontic
Jnknowi
Jenthic
Untie
?• Lotic
s
Lakes & Ponds
aogs or Swaaps
:rtnophilous (general)
:rwiOphilous (tnenaal)
livers I Streams
"" Herophiloua or Terrestrial
3 Istivtrine
g Littoral (Literal)
" Hentic
Oceanic
Eurytopie or Euryecious
Llnknown or other
Planktonie (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonic
? Tychoplanktonie
2 P«riphytic (Aufwuens)
* Epipelic
C Epilithie
LJ Epiphytic
& Other Periphytic
Unknov
,n Winter
g Spring
^ SunBD^r
n or other
01 Tall
Eutheroai
^ Uesothennal
= Oligothermsl
3 Stenothermai
S! Met a thermal
F Kurvthemai
UnXno»
n or other
o
X
«!
rt
X
P
X
•x
O
B,
><
U
=*
X
te
(K
CJ
it
1
X
X
~r
C
X
X
o
t
X
>^
X
c;
S
4C
IU
O
cc
X
X
X
I
X
c
•*
t-
o
c.
X
X
1
CX1NSEKSUS
SAPROPHILIC
LIMNOPHILOUS
± EURYECIOUS
EPIIITHIC
EURYTIERMAL
265
-------
OSCILLATORIA AMPHIBIA
Ac i ao bi antic
Acid ophil otis
_ Indifferent
a Ukalipnilous
AlXalibiom.ic
Unknown or sther
Polysaprobis or Saprobiontic
liesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
« beta range (*eaki
o 31igosaprobic
% Saprophilic
5/5 Saproxenous
Katharobie or Sapropfiobic
Unlcnom or other
Polytropnie
!„ Eutropnic
S tesotrophic
£ Jligotropftic
^ Jystrophic
Unknown or other
Suhalobous or Poly halo bous
Jesoha
lobous
alpha range tstrong)
5 l»ta range t*cakj
m lligohaiobous
"3 Halophilous
z Indifferent
Halophobous
EuryflaJobous or Eurynaline
JnKoMm or other
Lianobiontic
-lanophilous
§ indifferent
H theophilous
o fteobiontic
Jnknown or other
tenthic
Lentic
,_
g -otic
01
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
Crenopnilcus Cgentrsl)
[^renopbilous (thermal)
livers S Streams
""" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ -stuanne
£ -ittormi (Utoral)
w (eh tic
)ceanic
:urytopic or Euryecioua
UrJrnown or other
'lanktonic tPelagicJ
^, Euplanktonic
f- Tyc
hop lank tonic
5 'eriphytic (Aufwucfls)
"" Epipelic
C Epilithio
u Epiphytic
Si Other Periphytio
Unknow
n or other
,„ Winter
g Spring
«; sunaer
1/1 'all
Dutheroal
u Hesothennal
S Oligothennal
2 Stenothermal
S Ketathermal
C iurytherraal
Unknowi
n or other
H
X
X
X
X
U-
X
=e
X
X
X
£
X
o
at
X
st
O
at
X
-
o
u.
C/3
3E
3t
*
X
X
•f
4>
X
e
a)
F-
X
X
X
X
X
f3
c
X
X
>
!-
X
t
*-
Q.
X
X
X
a,
03
cr
X
e
f.
f-
~t
X
QJ
Q-
X
X
OJ
LL.
X
5B
X
a
t.
u.
it
4J
(!
x;
j=
o
w
x
X
coNsasus
SAPROPHILIC
EURYHALOBOUS
INDIFFERENT
± EURYECIOUS
PERIPHYTIC
EURYTHERMVL
sj .a
rt
266
-------
OSCILLATORIA AMPHIGRANULATA
Acidobiontie
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkaliphilous
Hlkalibioniic
Unknown or other
Poly sap robic or Saprotoiontic
Kesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
o Jligosaprobic
^ Saprophiiic
*" Scproxenous
Katharobic or Ssprophobio
Unknown or other
Polytropnic
j_ Eutrophic
fi toso trophic
£ Jligotropnic
z Dystrophic
Jnknov
n or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalooous
tosohalobous
alpha range (strong)
= beta rang* (was*)
m >ligonalobous
^ Halopnilous
x Indifferent
rtalophobous
Eurynalobous or Euryheline
Jnknonv or other
Eiimnobiontic
Linnophilous
^ Inrti rferent
g Iheopfiilous
u ^heobiontie
Jnknow
n or other
9enthic
Untie
P Lotic
»
Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or Swanps
:renophi'lou3 (general)
Hrenopnilous (.thernal)
Rivers I Streaas
"" ^erophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estimrine
S Littoral (Literal)
« Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytooic or Euryecious
Jnknovi
n or other
flanktonic (Pelagic)
h, Euplanktonic
H Tyohoplank tonic
2 'eripnytic (Aufwuchs)
* Epipelic
ET Epilithic
u Epiphytic
fi. Other Periphytic
UnJcnow
,„ Anter
§ Spring
^ Sisimer
n or other
1/1 Fall
Euthernel
u ilesothermal
3 JligothermBl
? Etenotheroal
ix Ketathermal
n Eurvtherraal
Unknor
n or other
1
X
a
i
X
u
C--
X
X
X
t!
G.
X
c
X
rt
C
X
w
c
x
X
in
cc
X
X
1
CONSENSUS
SAPROPHILIC 7
EURYHALOBOUS
LAKES 5 PONDS
PLANKTON 1C
o e
O nj
a f-
0) >C
U-i r-.
<4H CTI
3 -
267
-------
OSCILLATOR IA ANGUINA
^ & " C- -i tr, nj
^ '/> 0 1 _£ i, c
^ LI: o •" 'j*. c. -- '.
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Alkali phi lo us
Alkali oiontic
Unknown or other
PolyssproBic or Saprooiontic
Kesosaprobic
aipna range (strong)
bets pen^e (»«ak)
31igosaprot>ic x
Saprophiiic
Saproxenoiis
KatfiaroOie or Sapropfiooic
Unknown or at tier
Polytropnic
., Eutrophio
E Itesotropnic
£ aiigotrophic
= Dystropfiic
Unknom or ether
Euhalobous or PolynaJobous
fesohalobous
alpna renfje (strong)
Z beta ranffe (weak)
3 Sligottalobous
•5 Halophiloua
K Inttifferent
Hal opho tons
Euryhalobous or Euryfialine
Unknown or other
Limnobiontic
Lunnopiiilous ^ *J
5 Indifferent as UE
leophilcus
" Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Benthic • x x
T . Lakes I Ponds x x
Bogs or Swaaps
t, Crenophilous (general) x
- Lotic Crenophilous (thermal) x x
2 Rivers t Streaos x
, *erophilous or Terrestrial x r= x
g Estuarine
s Littoral (Litoral)
13 Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopie or Euryecious »
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
^ Eupianktonic
- lychoplanktonic x
2 Periph^tic (Aufliuofis)
EpipeliC
^ Epilithic
Epiphytic
Cther Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
3 .ring
•^ Summer
•" Fall
Kutheroal
u Mesothermal
p Oligotliermal
^ Stenothernal
i Ket a thermal
^ Eurytherraal
Unknown or other ] >
- C C w
£ 5 5 CDNsasus
i
^ — j— — INDIFFERENT
«
* t['RYECTOUS
C is
— TYCHOPLANKTONIC ,
;P1PKVT1C
1ERMOP11ILE [
268
-------
OSCILLATORIA ANGUSTA
fteidobiontio
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
0 .Ikaliphilous
.Ikelioiontie
inknown or other
'olysaprobic or SaproOiontic
iesosaprobic
alpha rang* (strongj
•* beta range (weak)
o iligosaprobic
5; Saprophilic
'•" Saproxenous
Katftarobic or Saprophobic
Inknown or ether
•olytrophic
p lutrop
uo
& ie so trophic
£ Jligotrophic
z lystropfiie
Unknowi
luhalobous or Polyhalolwus
lesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
z beta rang* (veaK)
E lligohalobous
^ Halophilous
x Indifferent
Halophobous
iurynalobous or Eurynaline
Inknown or other
jjmopnilous
S Indifferent
S theophilous
O Oieobiontic
Jnknow
n or other
fenthic
Untie
t-
g Lotic
2
Lakes I Ponds
Sags or Swamps
:renophilous ( general )
:r«nophilous (thenaal)
Rivers S Streams
"" fcerophilous or Terrestrial
^ ^ttoral (LitoralJ
« ieritic
>ceanic
itirytopic or Euryecious
Jnknow
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
L. EuplsnXtonif
P Tycnoplanktonic
^ 'eripftytic (Aufiruehs)
""" Eoioelie
r Ecilittue
u Epiphytic
fi, Other Periphytio
Jnknov
n or other
,„ Kinter
p Spring
^ Siamner
1/1 Fall
Cutneroal
u Mesothernal
S JliRotnenoal
^ Stenotheraal
a! Uetatheraal
£ Eorythermal
Unknown or other
S
x
1/1
X
X
X
ii
>
j-
«
1
X
IE
J
X
X
CONSENSUS
POLVSAPROBIC
LAKES S PONDS
PLANKTON 1C
269
-------
OSCILLATOR1A BORNETII
C
f.
%
" 3 CC Cj f* /.
— X C£ C~ ~ EG
Acidobiontic
Acidopnilous
Inoifferent
AlKalipnilous
*lkalioiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobie or Saprooiontic
UesosaproDic
alpha range (strong)
beta range («eak)
Cligosaprobic
Saprophilic
Saproxenous
Katttarobic or Saprophobio
Unknown t>r -tner
Poiytropttic 1
Eutrophic X
u tesotrophic x
£ 31igotrophic
^ Dystropnic
Unknown or other
liesohaiobous
alpna range (strong)
= beta range (weak)
5 Diigonalobous
•3 Halophilous
= Indifferent
Halophobous i
Euryhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
lianobiontic
LLBnopnilous
5 Indifferent
m Kheophilous j
ij Rheobiontio
Unknown or other
Benthic x
t-
. Lakes & Ponds x x x
Bogs or Swamps t
Crenophiious (general)
H Lotic Crenophilous (thermal^
,?
w
Rivera £ Streams
erophilous or Terrestrial
stuarine
ittorai (Literal)
u Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonie (Pelagic) x
E, Euplanktonic
S Ty chop lank tonic x x
S Peripnytic (Aufwucfls)
i»
Epipelic
Epilithio
Epiphytic x
Other Periphytio
Unknown or other
.„ -inter
Q iring it
r^ Suonier
L" rail =*
i^uthenDal ^^
u Jesothermal
:- Oligothermsl
^ Stenothemai
^ Ketathermal
fej Kurythermal
Unknown or other j
CONSENSUS
EUTH Till!" ,
MESOTROPHIC
LAKES c, PO\r>S
TYCHOPLAXkTOMC
270
-------
OSCILLATORIA BREVIS
5. o
*•• ^
5
JK
V
o fe
£ 1
«J t
w a;
968 - .12-1J.5 O/QO sa
t pollution tolerant s
o et Makarova i
ed as tenth mos
Lavrenl
- rant
n) r--
.S2 w
jrf S
Prosci
Palmei
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
0 JUkaliphilous
Alkalibiontio
Unknown or other
Pdlysaprobic or Saprobiontic
UesosaproOic
alpha range (strong)
« b*ta rangt (veak)
3 31igosaprobic
i Saprtsphilic
" Saproxenous
(attierobic or Seprophobic
Unknom or other
Polytropnic
^ Eutrophic
j fesotrophic
S 31igotropnie
: Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Euhaiobous or Polyhaiobous
llesohaicbous
alpha range C strong)
; beta range (weak)
a Jligohaiobous
3 Haloptdlous
* Indirferent
Halopnobous
iuryhalobous or Eurynaline
Jnknom or other
Lunobiontic
Linnophilous
Indifferont
, Kheophilous
> Rhsobiontie
Unknown or other
Wnthie
, t . Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Snaaps
^renophilous (general)
Lotie :renophilous (thermal)
Rivera & Streaas
teropfulous or Terrestrial
Estuarine
Littoral (Litoral)
Neritie
Oceanic
^urytopic or Euryeeious
nknown or other
Planktonie (Pelagic)
EuplanKtonic
Tyc hop lanktoni c
Periphytio (Aufwuehs)
Epipelic
Epilithie
Epiphytic
other Peri phy tic
Unknown or other
•'inter
Spring
Summer
Fall
Euthenaal
Uesotheroal
Dligot henna 1
StenothernBl
letathermal
KiaTtherraal
nknown or other
£ E Q.
O w; i
a ^ ec
X
a
X x
X
st
•i--c-cy. cj - u« --
4) O i .f-i >- ^ o «3 i-
^^ — -jsw-a^jt/1
><
x xxx
X
X
X
X
x:
X
c tt
X
< *=
X
X
X
"A *- « O to O «J
o o c -.--—-
g u. 3; _; ^ u. i*.
x X
X X
X
*
•< X
X
x
X
•3
~K
X
X
X
X
X
t >
~ CONSENSUS
/^
X
SAPROBIOMIC
X
± EURYECIOUS
'LA\'KTONVIC
_ 'Ml, ALL TIMES OF
YEAR
lURYTHERMAL
271
-------
OSCILLATORIA CHALYBEA
j3.o-c-o.or--.r-.
™ a
s
-1 '-j
i, •<-!
D S
*j «
1 00
f~i ^
--. O
ition tolerant
olved Oi and
~._
5, J
2
*J O
O
= X
f: O
4-
Iroer 1971
matter;
1 ^
as
l*
fl 4J
"^ n3
set.
o nj 4-1
ova
T 3 .C
J U 3
— a a.
c
00 ,c 0
Cl — +J
-------
OSCILLATORIA CHLORINA
Ac idobi untie
Acidoptiilous
_ Indifferent
0 Alkali phi lo us
Alkali t>i antic
Unitno»n or otner
ttesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
^ bets range (weak)
o Oligasaprobic
§ Saprophilic
'" SaproitenouE
C
Katharobic or Saprophcbic
Unknown or otner
Polytrophie
t. Eutropnic
S Uesotrophic
£ 31igotrophic
z Dystrophio
Unknoi
TI or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
JesoftsloCous
alpha range (strong)
= beta range («eak)
S iligohnlobous
3 Halophilous
s Indirferant
Haiophobous
EuryhaJobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or otner
Lijmobiontic
Lionopnilous
§*•" tndifferent
Kheophilous
u Rheobiorrtic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Untie
t*
[- Lotic
D3
Lakes !. Ponds
Bogs or Swaops
Crenophilous (general)
Crenopftilous (thermal)
Rivers S Streams
~ fcerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarine
S Littoral (Litoral)
" Neritio
Dceanic
Eurytopio or Euryecjous
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
^ £uplanktonic
? Tyohoplanktonic
3 feripnytic (Aufwuctts)
"~ Epipelio
C Epilitnie
G Epiphytic
fc Other Peripnytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
g Spring
H Suniaer
"Fall
Eutheroai
jj Uesothermal
p Dligothermal
2 Stanothernal
• Keuth
3 Euryth
Unknowi
anoal
antal
n or other
-
X
2^
X
a) --
j; li.
X
<
X
b£
1_
X
X
X
X
<:
X
|
V
rj +-<
-. o
1
fl C,
O .r-
Q —
X
X
X
X
X
X
i
6j
u.
X
a
o.
X
ir.
X
a
0 5J
C3 •-
B 0-
— •*
J? CONSENSUS
SAPROBIONTIC
<;
OLIGOHALOBOUS,
_ MESOHALOBOUS
' BENTHIC
TYCHOPLANKTOKIC
FALL, ALL TIMES OF
YEAR
273
-------
OSCILLATORIA CURVICHPS
g — — •- c a> o •/) i) t
£. Dystropiiic
Unknown or otner
Euhalobous or Poly halo bo us
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong) J
5 beta range (weak) , ,
a JliBOhaloCoua
^ Hal opni lous
z Indifferent
Jialopho&ous
Euryfialobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
Limnobiontic
Linnopnilous
§ ndifrerent *= *
£ Rheopnilous
u Rheobiontie
Unknown or other
Bent hie ><
. Lekes S Ponds x x
Bogs or Swanps . x
i_ Crenophilous (general)
|5 Lotic Crenophilous (theroal)
5 Rivers s Streams
" Asrophilous or Terrestrial X
a Estaanne
s= Littorai (Literal) x
" Neritic
Dceanie
Eurytopic or Euryeoious -3
Unknown or other
Plsnktonie (Pelagic) x x
i_ EuplsnMonic
S Tychoplank tonic x
S Periphytic (Aufwuofts)
Epipelic
E! Epilitnic
u Epipnytic
ft Cther Periphytic
Unknown or other
,, Winter
g Spring
;< Summer
" Tall
EirtheraBl
u esothermal !
p Oligothermal
.5 Stenoth.eroal [
;L Ketsthermal '
i^ Eurythercai
Unknown or other j
-------
OSCILLATOR IA FORMOSA
O «7 1. CJ^) 1>O
il£,«<(ir JlI!iZ« CONSENSUS
3E
"- ••' IN'DIFFEREM'
i 'XX
x x
-.,„-
X • iAPKUBiUNI ItJ
^.m,n ,
X
,,.n ,
xx x
X X
X
X
x TRENOPHTLOUS
x
tx
"" iPILITHIC
x
X
X
X
X
EURYTHFRMA?
Ix
>
275
-------
OSCILLATORIA GHMI.N'ATA
+J
€
r-J _-i
i te
X E
• t-
•P" i)
^ 4-J
'•J I^1-
o
rO ^>
<~-l LO
1
O 1
1 f-
•o
m 01
•J3 —
Ol
"-1 QO
c
t-l W
y u
o> .-,
S-, -H
-Q -£=
C^
*J -3
a c
[/]
•-< c
3 C
O n
-J E
— t- 3 CO re
{- u "-; i/;
-------
OSCILLATORIA GUTTULATA
- n. i: O
O i w x:
cidophilous .. _
ndirferent
a .IJialiphilous . .
Alkali oiont ic _ __ _
'olysaprobic or Sapro&iontie
esossprobic . .
alpha range (strong.)
2 beta range CweaicJ
S Jlieosaorobie
n- Sanrooiiilio X
" Saoroxenous
atharobic or Saprophobic
nknwn or other . _
'olytropnic
t Udrophic
£ ligotrophic
z ystroofuc
;uhaloboua or Poljrhalofious
esohalobous f-
alpha range (strong}
5 JliKOhsloboua X . . ._
~ Haloptulous
x Indifferent
Halopnobous
Euryhaiobous or Euryhallne
imnobiontic . .
inmophilous
fe odiff er«nt
§ heoohiloui
lenthic
, Lakes & Fowls x x ><
Bc^s or Stamps
H Cr«nophiloua (.general)
H -otic Srenophilous (thernal)
^ Rivers & Streams
""" ifirophilous or Terrestrial
£ Istuarine . _
S ittoral (LitoraiJ
" (eritie
Jcesnio
Eurytopie or Euryeciaus „
•lanktonic (Pelagic) x >< ^
t. Euolanlctonic
f-. lychoplank tonic
2 'sriphytic tAuflmehsJ . .
"*" Epipelic . . .
t* Epi. ithic ...
y Epiphytic
fit Other Periphytic
Unknown or othar
,„ Winter
10 StfMier _lr »___-.—
Euth«rnaJ
u Jeso thermal
:% Olifiot Dermal
; Stenotheroal
it Uetathernal
^ Euryt henna 1 „ _
COHSEMSUS
SAPROPHILIC
- OLIGOHALOBOUS
LAKES g PONDS
_
211
-------
OSCILLATOR IA LACUSTRIS
Acidobiontic
Acidaphilous
Indifferent
0 ADteliphilous
Alkali oiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontie
Ussosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
£ b«t
a range («eak)
D Jligosaprobic
5 Saprophilio
w Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
tolytrophic
_iEutropnic
& iesotrophic
£ Jligotropftie
= Jjstrophic
Jnknown or other
Suhalotwus or Poly halo bous
MsohaloDous
alptie rang* (strong)
Z beta range (»ea*)
3 lligohelobous
3 Halophilous
x Indifferent
HalophoDous
Duryhalobous or Euryhaline
Jnknovn or other
LianoOiontic
Lianophilous
rj Indifferent
£ Ihcobiontic
Jnknown or other
Jenthic
Untie
*-
g Lotic
Laxes & Ponds
Bops or Swunps
Crenophilous (general)
£renophil6us (thermal)
iivere & Streans
* fterophilous or lerrastrial
% 2stuarane
^ Littoral (Litoral)
» Critic
Oceanic
Curytopic or Euryecious
Jnknow
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
t, EuplanKtonic
p TychoplanKtonic
5 'eriphytic (Aufwuofis)
"" Epxpelic
P Epilithic
P Epiphytic
Q? Other Periphytic
Jnknov
,„ Kinter
g Spring
4 Stnmer
•" Tall
n or other
iirthertMl
u | J«so thermal
S Jligothernal
^ Stenothermal
it Uetatheraal
|^ iurytherraal
Unknow
n or other
4
3=
X
o.
*
X
X
Ql
>•
2:
x
>-
w
f-
^;
o
X
X
fsj
X
X
i
L.
X
X
IT,
o
>:
32
Uj
«
X
X
4;
^
X
X
X
i/
w-
X
'A
-------
secies.
1
< x X
HesosaproOic
alpha rang* (strong) x
beta r&ng* CieakJ
Dligosaprobic
Soprophilic
Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobie
Unknown or other u
Pol/trophic
Eutrophic
fesotrophic
Jligotrophic
Dystrophic
Jnknown or other
Cuhalobous or Polyhalobous
llesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
beta range (veak)
Jligohalobous
Kalophilous
Indifferent
Halopnobous
Eoryhalobous or Euryftaline
Unknown or other
Lumobiontie
Ltanopniloug
ndiffennt
iheophilous
Rheobiontzo
nknotm or other
Benthic X u
, Lakes fc Ponds
""" Bogs or Swaps
Cr«nophilovis (general)
Lotic Crenophilous (thenal)
Rivers t Streans x
Aerophilous or Terrestrial
Bstuarine
Littoral (LitoralJ
(eritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Palagio) x x
Euplaiifctonie
Tyc hoplanktonie
Periphytic (AufwuoMs)
Epipelic
Epilithio
Epiphytic
Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
winter x x
Spring x
SunDer
Fall
Eutheraal
Mesothennal
Oligotnermal
EtenothemiBi
Eetatheroal
Eurytheraal
nknown or other
CONSENSUS
POLYSAPROB1C
iENTHIC,
LIVERS 5 STREAMS
PLANKTONIC
279
-------
OSCILLATORIA LIMNETICA
AcidObiontic
Acidgphilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkali phi lo us
Alkalibiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobie or Saprobiontie
Hesosaprobic
alphe range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
o Jligosaprobic
fe Sapropnilie
" Saproxenous
Ketharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
Polytropnic
_ Eutrophie
Q lesotropbic
£ Higotrophic
x. Dystrophic
Jnknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
Itasohalobous
alpha range (strong)
z beta range (veak)
3 )ligohftiobous
5 Haloptulous
31 Indifferent
Halophotwus
Euryhilobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
Luanobiotitie
Lugnopnilous
5 [ndiftennt
1 Rheopnilous
u Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bffnthic
Lak*a t Ponds
Bogs or Swaaps
h ^renopnilous (general)
f- Lotic ^renophilous (thermal)
^ Rivera & Streus
~ Hsropnilous or Ierrestri«l
g Estuarin*
p- Littoral (Litoral)
w Keritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryeciom
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
^ Euplsnktonic
fc Tycftoplenktonie
2 Periphytic (AuTwuens)
"" Epipeiic
: Epilitnic
u Epiphytic
k Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
| Spring
ft Summer
"Fall
Euthernal
u Uesothemal
p Oligothermal
j? Steno thermal
a. Hetathernal
y b'urythermal
Unknown or other
= O'«CL.a^«jmc;£
a^u f >woousrt
_:c-LS~i-. -;EC:[KH
t- UJ
xx xx;
X
x x x >< x x x
t
X
X
X
£a£££!£$z.2 coNSfflsus
x *
XX
x
AKES § PONDS
xxxxxxxx
PLANKTO,MC
280
-------
OSCILIATORIA LIMPSA (First of 2 profile sheets)
I f I 1*1 t^. P*. cf> f; -
Aciaobiontic
Acidophilous
„ Indifferent
0 Alkali pftilous
Alkali biontiq
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Uasosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 bata range (weak)
p 31igosaprobic
li««i
alobous
ii Halophilous
T Indiffersnt
Halophobous
Euryhilobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
Lionobiontic
Limnophilous
S Indifferent
£ iheopfulous
u Jheobiontic
Jnknowi
n or other
Sent hie
Lentic
g Urtic
a
Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
^rcnophilous (general)
:renopnilous (thernal)
Rivers t Streaas
"" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuanne
S Littoral (Utoral)
u Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Enryecioos
Unknown or other
alanktonic (Pelagic)
,_ Euplanktonic
S Tychoplsnktonic
2 'eriphytic (AuTwucha)
"~ Epi
pelic
C Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytio
Unknown or other
,„ rfinter
o Spring
•* Stfsivr
1/1 Fall
EutHeroal
u Uesothermsl
S Dligothermal
^ Stenothertnel
it Metathernal
S tlurythermal
Unknown or other
s
X
i
cc
a
X
X
o
t-
e.
X
X
S.
x
(J
%=
X
X
X
c
X
X
CL.
U5
>^
X
6.
1
3E
X
X
X
li
O
X
M
X
£
X
X
u.
P<
X
X
c
p*
X
w
X
X
t*
X
i
!
X
CD
f/1
X
X
Ji
X
i
X
X
C
»<
X
0
X
X
e
f-
X
COKSO.5US
CONSENSUS IN
FCLL^WINC F\C£
281
-------
QSCILLATORIA LIMOSA (Last of 2 profile sheets)
LT-, X r$
•z
•0
7'
^
C
:
r
j
-.
*
» s
•" E
a
;
-
a
t
(-
<-
1 SPECIFIC HABITiT
in
1
us
u
5
3
" 1> S aj oj o; c
j,wj s_ § - ;i ;
1 N C. f- L. it U
- , ^_ __ _
• — _
: X X - x
: x x
1 X
X X
~
- — — _ _
_j _ _
~
— -— —__
.. .. _
. . . Lakes S Ponds "~x i=*~3 ~ —
Bogs or Svanps
^renophilous general)
- Lotic Crftnophilous (therasj)
J Rivera K Streaas >^
ierophilous or Terrestrial ,
Estuarine
Uttoral (Litoral)
Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Euplanktonic "~~" "~
Tychopianiitonie K
Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelie x
Epilithic
Epiphytic j^
Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
Winter
Spring
Siamer
ilesothernal '
Dligotherntal
Stenothermal
Wetathermsl
Kurythermal
Unknown or other
~7.^S^ ^MiT£^5 cowsasus
X XX
- ^ SAPROPHILJC
x ± EURYTROPHIC
1
EURYHALOBOUS
_
~ LIMNCPHILCUS
x
BEXTHTC ,
i >< LAKES F, PO\"DS
x
x x
PLANKTON JC
" -* CTYCHOPLANKTONHP
x x
x
x x ALL TIMES OF YEAR
Ijl_
*< MESOTHERMAL
1 1 i I 1 ' 1 .
282
-------
OSCILLATORIA MINIMA
ieidob
.ontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
0 Alkaliphilous
Alkali bi out ic
Jnkno»n or other
'olysaprobic or Saprobiontic
(esosaprobic
elpha range (strong)
;* beta range (weak)
o 31ieoseprobic
0; Saprophilic
'A Saprogenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Jnknown or other
'olytrophic
,_ iutropfiic
S (eso trophic
f. Uitwtrophic
pnio
Unknown or other
Juhalobous or Polyhalooous
lesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
z beta range (veak)
S Dligohaiobous
— Haloptulous
* Indifferent
Hslophooous
iuryha
.obous or Euryhaline
Unknovn or other
j,onobiontie
.imnopiiilous
§b Indiff
erent
theophilous
u iheobiontic
Unknow
n or other
tent hie
L«ntic
S Lotic
D
Lakes i Ponds
Bo^s or Sjrajnps
urenopftilous (general)
drenophilDus (thermal)
tivers S Streams
"" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
;£ isttmrine
5 Littoral (Literal)
" Heritic
Oceanic
i^urytopie or Euryeoious
jnknown or other
=lanktonic (Pelagic)
,, Euplanktonic
S Tychoplanktonic
•5 =*rjphytic (Aufwuchs)
Eoipelic
E Epilithic
5 Epi
ft Oth
. Unknow
,„ finter
o Spring
« Sutaner
1J> Tall
Euther
phytic
er Peripnytic
n or other
oal
u Uesothenaal
S 31 isothermal
^ Stenothenual
n. Hetatherraal
fcj turytherraai
Unkno*
n or other
-
u
1
X
v
IX.
WJ
"
X
X
o
u-
X
X
«
X
I •
6C
i:
eo
X
-
X
«?
x
X
1
CONSENSUS
SAPROBIO.\TIC
BENTHIC,
1 EURYECIOUS
PLANKTON 1C
SUMMER, WINTER
283
-------
OSCILLATORIA NHGLRCTA
Aciaobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Q Jijjaij
pnilous
AlkBlioioniic
Unknown sr other
=olyssprobic or Saprobiontic
MfiLosa
probie
alpha range (strong)
S beta range (weak)
o Sligosaprobic
^ Saprophilic
•~* Saproxenous
Cat ha ro Bio or Saprophobic
Unknown or sther
'oiytropftic
t, Lutrophic
£ lesotropfiic
f5 Jligotrophic
H Dystropnic
Jnknown or other
iuhalobous or Polyhaiobous
Uesohs
.obous
alpha range (strong)
bete range (nesk)
5 Dligohalobous
-i iialophilous
31 Indifferent
Halophobous
iiiryhalobous or Eurynaline
Jnknovn or other
Linnobiofitic
Lunnophiious
?= Indifferent
K
-------
OSCILLATORIA NIGRA
£ o 0 .££•£ o «
Aeiflobiontic
Acidopftilous
„ Indifferent
0 AlKalipttilous
Alkali oiontjc
Unknown or otner
PolysaproDic or Ssprobiontic i
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weattj
o Sligosaprobic
0; Saprophilio
Saproxenous
KatJiarobic or Saprophobie x
Unknown or other
Polytropnic
h Eutroonic
3 llesotropiiic
^ Jligotrophic |
S Dystrophie
Unknown or other
b'uhalobous or Poly halo bo us
Uesohaioboiis
alpha range (strong)
S beta range deak)
S 31igonalobous
-J rtalophilous
* Indifferent
Ka lop hobo us
Euryhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
Limnobionti c
Limnophilotis *
n [ndifferent ^
S Aheophilcus
<-' Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
. Lakes & Ponds x x
Bogs or Swamps
,_, Crenopftilous (general)
H Lotic Crenophilous (theroal)
5 Rivers S Streans
* Aeropniloxa or Terrestrial ><;
jj Estuanne
£ Littoral (Literal)
" Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
UnJcnown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) X x
5, Euplanktonic
R Tyc hop lank tonic
5 Periphytic (Aufwucfis)
'~ Epipelic
£J Epilithic at
0 Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,n Winter
g Spring X
;« Summer X
" Kail
Eut denial
'u esothermal
^ O.ligothennal
;5 Stenothermal
r- Metathermal
- Eurythermal
Unknown or other j ' :
j :oNSEh-SUS
3 POLYSAPROBIC
.
•
1 ' IND^FFEREVi
LARES 5 PO\DS
PLANKTOMC
\
285
-------
OSCILLATORIA PLANCTONICA
00 —• rn f
•& r-* t~~- r~>
CTi Cl G-. Cl
+J
trj
i-
S*
i)
+-
"v1
5
c
r 1
C
•3
'•I
c
o
*J
n
j=
C.
-/:
SJ
C
M
£
•4-
3
ic content; correlatio
a
5C
i.
5
X
J3
T3
0)
O
>
a
•4-
3
r>
3s
c
/i
E
3
s
Q.
NIRRIENT
3
3
:r
5
S
a:
o
1
1
G
o
t-
~L
»--
•x
'i
u
±
-
§
Acidobiontic
Acidoptlilous
Indirrerent
AikaJiphilous
AlKalibiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobie or Sapnjbiontic
Uesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
bets range (weak)
Oligosaprobic
Ssprophilic
Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or Jther
?olytrophic
ilutrophic
iesotrophic
Oligotropftic
Dystrophic
Jnknom or other
Juhalobous or Polyhalobous
ilesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
beta range (veak)
^ligohslobous
Halophilous
indiffer«nt
Kalophoooue
Earyhalobous or Eury ft aline
Unknown or other
Jjnnotiiontic
Lionophilous
indifferent
rthcopnilous
Rheobiontic
Inknown or other
Benthic
Lentic
Lakes i. Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
jCrenopftilous (general)
LoticK
renophiloua (thermal)
JRivers £ Streams
Aerophilous or Terrestrial
l^tuanne
Littoral (Literal)
Neritic
Oceanic
Kurytopic or Euryeoious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (.Pelagic)
Euplanfctonic
Tyc hoplanktonic
'eriphytic (Aufwuohs)
Epipelic
Epilithic
Epiphytic
Other Periphytic
inknown
or othar
•inter
Spring
SuMjer
Fall
MJthenaal
'esottiero'al
Dligottiermal
Stenothennal
Met a thermal
turytherraal
inknown
or other
5
X
X
-
X
X
4-
9
X
X
6 C
d ••-
e-iA
*
X X
X
X
V5 1-
oa ^~
to t_
X
X
a*
w
x x:
X
X
c
V
X
X
X
t
C 2
X
JD
Q
-------
OSCILLATORIA PRINCEPS
£? $ Q ° ^ •**, :
Aeidobiontie
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
a Alkalipliilous
Alkali ciontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprooiontic
Uesosaprobio x x • x:
alpna range (strong) x x x
* beta range (we«k)
o 31igos6probic
^ Saprophilic
JJ Sapro>cenous
Katherobic or Saprophobie
Unknown or other
Polytropnie
h Eutrophic at
t; Kesotrophie
g Dligotrophic *
= Dystrophie
Unknown or other
Euhaloboos or Polyhalobous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
-> Wieobiontio
Unknown or other
Benthie *
Lakes £ Ponds
Bogs or Swoops
t, ^renopnflous (general)
(^ Lotic Crenoptiilous (thermal) x x
3 Rivers S Streans
, teropfiilous or Terrestrial at
g Estuarine
S Littoral (Literal)
^ Heritic
Jeeanie
Euryropic or Euryecious ~3
Unknown or other
Planktonic (.Pelagic) *=
^ Luplanktonic
E- Tychoplantttonic
g Periphytic (Aufwuchs) *
Epipelic
C Epilithic
tj Epiphjrtie
^ Other Periphytio
Unknown or other
,^ Winter
Q iring
,-* Sunaier
'•" Fall
Eutheroal
u Wesothermal
= Oligothemal
-t Stenothemal
nj Ke tat herns 1
K tlurythernal
Unknown or other
• 2 < ^J [I -S S2 CCKSEhSUS
xx x xx
— 1± E'JRYTROPHIC
at
~ INDIFFERENT
x x
x x
X
x
± EURYECIOUS
x
TYCHOPLANHONIC
•< x
>< X
x x
X
:UTHERMAL
n j;
« a *.
t. >
O O ui
S- (C
i re
^ ^ M
o q c
>
-------
OSCILI.ATORIA PSKUDOGEMINATA
.*£.
Acidobiontic
Acidopftilous
Indifferent
Q ilkaliphiious
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
PoJysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong}
< b«ta range (veak)
o SligosEprobic
i Sapropfsilic
"* Saproxenous
Kaihsrobic or SapropHooic
Unknown or other
Polytropftie
u Eutrophic
S Hesotrophic
£ DUgotrophic
E Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polynslobous
Jesohalobous
alpha range (strongj
^ beta range (*eak)
3 Jligohalobous
— Halophilous
* Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or Euryheline
Unknown or other
Limobiontic
Lifflnophilous
^ Indifferent
K Kheophilcus
" RheoOiontic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lentic
H Utic
Lanes S Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
^renophilous (general)
^renophilous (tnemal)
Rivers t Streams
^ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
£ Estuanne
S Littoral (Litorai)
« Heritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (.PeiagicJ
M Euplanktonic
g Tychoplanktonic
2 'eriphytic (*ofwuehs)
"" Epipelic
~ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
(Inknowi
n or other
,„ Winter
| Spring
« Summer
"•' Fall
EuthemaJ
u liesothernal
p Oligotherafll
2 Stenothemal
i^ Uetathermal
H turythermal
Unknown or other
a
L:
4t
(-
w
t!
-------
OSCILLATORIA PUTRIDA
cidobiontic
«idopnilous
Indifferent
Q Ikalipnilous
Hlkalibiontic
nknovn or other
•olysaprobie or Saprofiiontic
esosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta rang* (weak)
S liKosacrobic
Q; Sapropftilic
'•" Snproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
nknowi
i or other
'olytrophio
t lutrophic
5 t«sotrophic
e. linotropnic
z lystropnic
nknom or other
lunalobous or Pol /halo bous
aso'lia
obous
alpha range (strong)
z beta range (teak)
5 Jligoh
Ho bo us
= i'nd.
fferent
Haioptiobous
:uryh& obous or Euryheline
Inknovi
n or other
imnobioritie
jjnnophilous
N .ndiffeptnt
K theophilous
eriphytic Uufnuens)
Epi
H Epi
S Epi
pelic
ithie
on.vtio
ft Other Peripnytio
Unkww
in or other
,„ winter
4 Suomei*
1/1 Fall
Euthsroal
M Uesotheroal
S 31 isothermal
? Stenothermal
ik kietatheraal
y Eurythemal
Unknown or other
a
X
"i
n
O
X
cc
t
X
O
:*:
•*
CJ
X
X
S
•--
X
X
X
—
r
X
X
-
n
V
7>
X
^
X
X
O
X
•"•
X
X
•^
O
X
x
a;
X
X
S
•"•
c
X!
X
X.
£s
•rt-
. Ji ,_
CONSENSUS
SAPROBIOKTIC
BENTHIC
PERIPHYT1C
WINTER
*J ^1
C ^3
ffl
-. t+4
O -rt
289
-------
OSCILLATORIA REDHKEI
Aeidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkali phi lo us
Alkali biontie
Unknown or otner
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
2 bets range C»*ak)
o 3iigosaprobic
^ Eaprophilic
'•" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknom or other
Polytropnie
t, Eutrophic
S Kesotropnic
^ Jligotropnic
z Dystropnie
Unknown or other
Eahalobous or PoiyBalooous
liesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range Cueak)
S iligohaiobous
^ Halophilous
x Indifferent
Halophobous
Curyhalobous or Euryfialine
Unknom or other
Lianobiontic
Linnophilous
§ Indifferent
£ Hheophilous
f-v Rheobiontic
UrUcnown or other
Bent hie
. Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
i_, Crenopnilous (.general)
H Lotic Crenophilous (tfiarmal)
2 Rivers t Stream
* fcerophilous or Terrestrial
£ Estuanns
:g Littoral (Literal)
*5 Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Enryeeious
Unknown or other
PlanKtonic (Pelagic)
(_ £uplanJctonic
P TjchoplenKtonic
5 Periphytic (Auffuchs)
Epipelic
C Epilithic
u Epiphytic
gt Other Periphytic
Unkno*n or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
;* Summer
^ Fall
Euthfsrnal
u liesothennal
S OligothertMl
2 Stenothenoal
£ Ketathermal
^ turytnenaal
Unknown or other
Cu S- •>- -ofi" fl) i^ 3^ro
t-»yii)aj »— wjso —
— >wcc~-:cjw;u.ij
X
^ >; >«
X X
»
X X
£<_>S >S
CJ1
*< x xxxxxx
X X
X
x x
^ il il :§ g co^sENSUS
X X
SAPROBIONTIC
_ - _ _ _
j „ _ JJESOJJALOBOUS ,
OLIGOiiALO BOLTS
x x
X
x
'wxrroNic
a
X
x
290
-------
OSCILLATORIA RUBESCENS
^ r. .2 o ;2 — -^ LJ-^c
Aeidobiontic
*eidophilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkali phi lo us
Alkelibiontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontie
liesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak) x x
Q Oligosaprobic x
£ Saprophilie
" Saprtwenous
Katharobic or Sapropfiooic x
Unknown or 3ther
Polytropnic
H Eutrophic xx *=
S tesotropiiic x
f5 Jligotrophic x
K Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or PolyhaloOous
Uesohalobous
alpfie range (strong)
^ t>eta range (weak)
5 Dligohalobous c--
^ Hslophilous
35 Indifferent
Halophobous -..
Euryfislobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
Lunnobiontic
Uonophiious =
§ .ndifferent
& Rheophilous
tJ Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Benthic
Lakes & Ponds x x
Bogs or Sweops
f, [Crenophilous (general)
j- Lotio (Crenophilous (tnennal)
3 j Rivers S Streams
~ Aerophilous or lerrastrial X
g Estuarine .
3 Littoral (Litoreli
<= Nentic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) *t x x
^ Euplanktonic x x
H Tychoplank tonic
5 Periphytio (Aufwuchs)
~ EpipeUe _M _
C Epiiitfiic
^ Epiphytic
ft, Other Periphylic
Unknoim or other
,„ Winter X
^ Spring X
•* Smaioer x
;I Fall x
Euthernal
u Uesothcrmal
3 Oligothenoal n= ac
^ Stenothermal x
n. Ketathennal
K fcurythermal
Unknown or other j
yoco*-^y;o EM
^-LTul^iS-i ';!!(? ^OKSEKSUS
x
3 HESOSAPROBIC
x a x x><
EUTROPhIC
PR08ABLV
L _ OLIGOriALOBOUS
*
x x
x .AKES & PONDS
x x •< x
-;
x
'LANKTOMC
X: x ^
x -; x
~ STEXOTHERMAL
291
-------
OSCILLATORIA SANCTA
deidobiontie
cidophilous
ndirrerent
a Ikalipni lous
Ihelibiontio
nkno*n or other
olysaprotic or Saprotsiontic
esosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (»eak)
o liKOsaproOic
a- SaprwhiUc
Katharobie or Saprophooie
nKnowr
or other
'utrop
lie
Si esotrophic
K 'vstropnie
.nknown or othar
;uhalobous or Polyhalobous
iesohalobous
alpha rang* (strong)
^ beta range (veak)
m 'ligohalobous
X Hal
jpnilous
z Indifferent
Halophobous
;uryhalobous or Eurynaiin*
1 or other
^onophilous
N ndifferent
§ Uteochilous
o (haobiontjc
n or other
tenthic
Lentic
S *tie
a
Lakes t Ponds
:renophilou5 (general)
:renophilous (thermal)
Rivers S Streams
"" *«rophilous or Terrsstrial
5 istiwr^ne
^ ^ttoral (Literal)
" Kcritic
Desanic
;urytocic or Euryecious
Jnknown or otner
'lanMonic (Pelasic)
t, Euplankto/uc
p Tvc hop lank tonic
™ 'eripnytic (Aurtucfis)
~ Epipelic
r Epilithic
y Epiphytic
ft Other Peri phy tie
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
r» Sunaer
1/1 Fall
Eutttar
•oal
tj Weso thermal
3 Dligotherrael
^ Stenothenaal
Si lietathermnl
g Eurythenaal
Unknoi
m or otfler
-
v
•^
X
x
a.
*
x
x
-,-
x
«
3=
X
a
ar
X
C3
-
1
«=
X
at-
X1
u
t
•x-
x
4
^
I
X.
x
x
=
k.
>
X
OJ
x
o
x
"
>--
£
X
1
X
•x
s
COKSEKSUS
POLLUTION
TOLERANT
INDIFFERENT
TERRESTRIAL
PLANKTOMC
(TYCHOPLANKTOMC:
TliERMOPHILE
292
-------
OSCILLATORIA SIMPLICISSIMA
Aciaobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
0 ftlkalipnilous
Alkelibiontic
Jnknovn or other
'olysaprobic or Saprobiontio
lesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
- beta range (weak)
o Jliflosaprobic
% Sacrophilic
" Saprogenous
Katharcbic or Sapraphobic
Jnknown or other
solytropnic
e Sutrophic
6 fasotrophie
f= Jligotrophic
E Jjstrophic
Jnknown or other
Juhalobous or Polyhslobous
iesohalobous
alpha range (strong}
5 Oeta range (new)
Z lligohalobous
^ Kalophiloiu
= Indifferent
Kalophobous
luryhalobous or Euryftaline
Jnlinown or other
LLmnobiontic
Linnopftiious
S [noifferent
i *ha«pk
u 1h«obi
U.OU5
ontie
Jnknovn or other
Jenthic
Untie
t*
g Lotic
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
Crenophilous (general)
:renophilous (thernal)
Svars t Streaas
•" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
S EstuarinB
£ Littoral (Li tor el)
" deritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Jnknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
,_, Euplanktoruc
p T^choplazUttonic
2 Peripnytic (Aufwuchs)
"" Epi
p*lie •
P Epilithic
ft Epipnjtie
(V Other Peripflytio
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
g Spring
H Eunner
1/1 Fall
Euthernsl
u Hesotnermal
S Oligothernal
2 Stenotherael
S Metathental
H Eurytherraal
Unknown or other
o
C?
3C
X
•f
V
O
X
X
o
LL.
X
CONSENSUS
KATHAROBIC
LIMNOPHILOL'S
LAKES S POXDS,
RIVERS S STREA"S
PLANKTON 1C
293
-------
OSCILLATORIA SPLENDIDA
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
a Alkaliphilous
Alkalioiontio
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
o Oiigosaprobic
5: Saprophilic
'•" Saproxenous
Katharobie or Saprophoaic
Unknown or otner
Polytrophic
n Eutrophic
& (esotrophic
£ aiigotropnjc
5- Dystropnic
Unknow
n or other
Lutialobous or Poly halo bo us
Ifesorta
lobous
alpha range (strong)
5 bet
a range (weak)
S Jligohalobous
2 Halophilous
x Indifferent
Helophobous
Euryha
IODOUS or Eurynaline
Jnknown or other
Limnobiontic
Aonophilous
S indifferent
£ fheopftilous
=-> iheobiontic
Infcnown or other
tenthic
Lentic
*.
Q Lotic
m
Laces & Ponds
Bogs or SwBJBps
:renophilous (general)
;renophilous (thermal)
livers & Streans
"" Asrophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarine
g j-ttoral (Literal)
« leritic
3c«anic
'urytopic or Euryecsous
Unknown or other
'laiUrtonic (Pelagic)
,_, Euplanktonic
P- Tyc ho plank tonic
3 Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
"" Epipelic
C Epilithic
U Epiphytic
& Other Periphytie
Unknown or other
,„ *inter
p Spring
« Sunoer
--•> ran
Eutiiernal
u Jesothermal
B Oiigothermal
5 Stenothermal'
Q- Ket a thermal
y Gurytherraal
Unknon
T or other
S
u,
it;
?<
G.
O3
•^i
^
X
^
X
X
(2
i
X
Q.
1
3E
X
X
X
X
c
H
at
>
s.
f<
1
n
»—
V
X
V
X
c
V
X
< -
US 'r-
2 '^
X
c
^1
X
X
O V
•~ r-
c- ~
X
it
c
a
1
X •
X
X
X
«
X
X
I
V
CJ
u.
X
X
1
.i
X
X
x
s
?
X
(j
cc
X
X
X
c
'•S)
x
'
x;
x
X
CONSENSUS
o MESOSAPROBIC,
i EURYSAPROBIC
EUTROPHIC
INDIFFERENT
BENTHIC,
LAKES S PON'DS,
CRENOPHILOUS
PLANKTON 1C
(TYCHOPLANKTONIC^
SUMMER
294
-------
OSCILLATORIA SUBTILISSIMA
^ O rj o L/J <7v —i
o -i ui (u
co a; •«-
LO ^ C U. L
Aai do bi antic
Aeidophilous
Iretifferent
Alkali phi lo us
Alkali oiontio [
Unknown or other j
Polysaprobic or Saprooiontic x >
Uesossprobic
alpha range (strong)
beta range (weak)
Sligosaprobic
Saprophilio
Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophooic
Unknown or other
Polytropnio
n Eutrophic
u llesotn^nic
ft Sligotrophic
z Dystrophio
Unknown or other
Euftalobous or PolyhaloDous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
g beta ran^e (ueak)
m Siigonalobous
5 Halophilous
= Indifferent
Haiophobous
Etiryhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
Limiobiontic ;
LiuMphilous ^ %
S idifferent
i! Kheophilous
o Hh«obiontxc
Unknown or other
Benthic x x
. . . Lakes i Ponds s< x
Bogs or Sisnps
i^ .renophilous (general)
- Lotic CrenophiJous (thernal)
^ Rivers t Streams
. Aejxiphilous or Terrestrial
g Estuanne
£ Littor&I ( Literal!)
" Neritie
3ceanic
Eorytopic or Euryecious
Unknom or other
Planttonic (Pelagic) x
M Cuplanktonic
T ychoplankt oni c
Periphytie (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
Epilithic
Epiphytic
Other Periphytie
Unknown or other
•inter j
inng
Summer
Fall
Euthernal 1
Meso thermal \ \
Dligo thermal j
Stenothermal [
Ketathermal [
Kurythernal
Unknown or other j > j
i u -Si
JTuTi M 3E CONSENSUS
<
x
>^
a ' SAPROBION'UC,
t x ~ J EURYSAPR08IC
X
»
1 - LIMNOPHILOUS
X X
,AKES § PONDS
-c
PI.AMKTOMr
THERMOPHILE
295
-------
OSCILLATOR!A TENUIS (First of 3 profile sheets)
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
Q (tlksliphilous
A I)i aiici out ic
Unknown or other
Poly sap robie or Saprobiontic
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range tw«ak)
o Jligosaprobic
o, Saprophilic
*" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Seprophobic
Unknown or ether
Polytropnic
t, Eutropftic
u (esotrophic
£ Sligotrophic
£ Dystropnic
Jnknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyhaiobous
Uasohalobous
alpha range (strong)
= beta range (neak)
S JligohaJobous
^ Hslophilous
37 Indifferent
Haiophobous
Euryhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
Lunnobiontic
Luanophilous
g ndifferent
£ theophilous
<-> Rheobiontie
Unknovn or other
B*nthic
. Lakes t Ponds
Bogs or 3»emps
,_ Crenophilous (general)
g Lotic ^renophilous (thermal)
3 Rivers & Streams
„ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
£ istuanne
^ Littoral (Litoral)
w Neritic
Jceaiuc
Eurytopie or Euryecious
Unknown or other
PlanKtonic (Pelagic)
^ Cuplanktonic
- Tychopianktonic
5 Periphytic (Aufwucns)
Epipelic
C Epilithio
u Epipftytic
}j Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,n Winter
fj Spring
Sunuoer
"•' Fall
Euthemal
u Uesothennai
p Oligothennal
5 Stenothernal
ix Uetathernal
£J L'urytherraal
Unknown or other
^.rt>,3.OT3«— pa.
1-5EW I fc- 3Q)«J SUB
i*;[/;zoia.e£!»rj;cit;
x X
X K
x
x
I
%
3E
X
x
X
X *E
>t
at *= ><
Q-3C>vliU— ii.-^v,
iriitS — isaiSjaS CONSENSUS
X >!
x x x x i< x x
^
X
r^
t »E 3t
rmsFM^rtc n\-
X
296
-------
OSCILLATORIA TENUIS (Second of 3 profile sheets)
Acidobiontic
fccidophilous
_ Indifferent
a Alkali phi lous
Alkalibiontic
Unknoin or other
Polysaprobic or Saprcoiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (»«ak)
o DliROsaprobic
o. Saprophilic
" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
'olytrophic
,_. Eutrophic
£ 1* so trophic
£ lligotrophic
a. Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Suhalobous or Polyftalooous
ilesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range («eak)
ca )ligoh
ilobous
^ Halophiious
* Indifferent
Kalophobous
Juryhalobous or Euryhaline
Jnknown or other
Liancbior.tia
Linnophilous
S Indiffertnt
£ Iheophilous
O ^heobiontic
Jnknow
n or other
Sent hie
Untie
g Lotic
Lakes i Ponds
6o«s or Swaops
^renophilous (general)
:rcnophilous (thermal)
livers S Streans
~ fterophilous or Terrestrial
3 Estuanne
^ Littoral (Literal)
" Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
b CuplanKtonic
P Tyc no plank tonic
5 Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
•" Epi
pelie
C Epi lit hie
u Epipnytie
ft, Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
-^ SunoKr
w rail
Eutheroal
u Wesothermal
S Olignthenr^l
^ Stenothernal
(L Ketatherraal
S Kurythensal
Unknown or other
1
X
I
X
i/:
X
X
!/•
X
X
r
en
3
X
1
X
5
X
n
I/I
Q
x:
X
>:
X
X
£
X
s?
X
X
X
X
1
t^
X
X
~TX
I
>
o
^
X
IE at
1
M
I
t-
X
X
X
1
-------
OSCILLATORIA TENUIS (Last of 3 profile sheets)
!OCJ-
1 fi vO t
a: ~1C
Act cobi ont ic
Aciaophiious
_ Inaiffere.it
°- Alkalipnilous
Alxeiibunt.e
TJnkno»n jr ciier
P&iyiHproCic or iaprociontic
Keiosaprofiic
alpha range (strong/ >
2 oeta range M>es«,
c Oiieoseprocio
EJ Sapropfiiiic ;
Sapruxencus
Kstnarobic or ieproDhocic ;
Jnknoirn or Ar.er
Polytropnic
^ Eutrophic
ii tlesotropnic
£ aiigotropnic '.
E Dystropnic
Jnknown or verier
taftaiobous or Poiyr,aicbous
Uesohtiooous
alpha range («ronis)
r" beta range ,weax)
£ Sligohaiobous
^5 naiophiinjs
1 Indifferent
Haloprtobous
Eurynalobous or iuryr.ai;r,e
iJfiKnown or otner
Linnofiiortic
Lianophilcus [
a Indifferent
a Wheophilous
" Wieobiontic
Unknoim or other
Bentnic
Lanes i Ponds >4
Bogs or iwamps
f, Crer.opniicus (general;
|i Lotic Crenopnilous (tneraal/
^ liivers s Streams
. . Aeropfulous or Terrestrial ' *
£ Estuanne
S Littoral (Literal)
L" Nerd tic
Oceanic
EkirytOfic or LuryeciOaS
unknown or ether
Planktonio (Pelagic,
t. Euplanktonic
t- rycnoplanKtonic
5 Periphytic vAufwucr.sJ
" Epipelic
£ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
^ Other Periphytic
Unknown or otrter
„ Winter
I Spring !
- Summer ;x
-" Fill . !x.
u Uesothermal 1
A Oligot^enral
,5 Stenotheraal
S Vetatnerraai ;
£ Eurythertdi j
Jji- w *-3
*51 3 ^i U u?l
Mt-,5: tx s
iiSjl
i
f
« {
<*j
(X
(8
;
'
\
:
'
i
1 '•*> w *3 C. O U-
*] (S M ll rf uS u5
E it
.
X X
i
j
,
1 ' f
I
t
, i ;
1 '
x i x
X
' i i>
.
i
• •
x
X
xx
L 1 i
X] l
!
ffrj-t
i . ! i
Linknoim .-r Jtntr if']'
-rt
;
xf
• *
x!
x
x
x >
x ,
-rH~
1
:
i (
• \
1 i
• -
E W ^K? CONSENSUS
'
I
x
j LlMKOPHiLOJs
| |
i
l t'JKYhClOUS
x
x
^ (TYCHOPLANKTONIC)
x
1
1
THERMOPHILE
298
-------
OSCILLATORIA TEREBRIFORMIS
— 1-1 3JQ-1---' a •—! ru t/)
o • H OH Rheobiontie •
Unknoim or other
Untie LflK^.ilPondS
nogs or Cramps i
_ Crenopnilous (general)' x >,
•- Lotic Crenophilous (thernal) x u x x x x1
S Rivers & Streams
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial x
g Estuanne
S Littoral (Literal)
13 Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
IJnknom) or other . e
t, EuplanKtonjc ' ^ t~
2 Tjchoplank tonic ;
5 Penphytic (*uf«uchs;
, Epipelic 1
C Epilithic x X
^ Epipnytio
^ Other Periphytic X
Unknown or other
3 Spring , I
;* Sucaer !
"'Fall ' ~j— — 1—
[j Mesothermal *" ' ^ ~~~\ ">""
p Dligothermel ! !
g Stenotnermal f |
& Wetatnerraal ]
^ EurytherraaJ &*;><:
Unknown or other j ' _! i
jltBlo
-------
OSC1LLATORIA TRICHOIDES
Acidobiontic
Acidopnilous
Indifferent
D AlKaliphilous
Alkslitior.i;:
Unknown ^r otner
3oiy6BprobiC or SaprooioriUc
iesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (wean/
o SliKQseprobic
Q- Eaproptiiiic
-1 Saproxencus
IU
(atnarobic or Sapropnooic
Unknown or :ther
3olytropmc
_[£utroDhic
£ tesotrophic
£ 31igotrophjc
£ Dystropnio
Unknown or other
iiihalo&ous or Folynaiobous
ilesoha
iOOQUS
alpha range (strong)
= aeta range (neak)
S lligonalobous
^ HSlophliGUS
T Indifferent
Halophooous
Curynaiobous or Eurynal;ne
Jnknown or otner
[iiKiobioTitic
Limnopnilous
^" Indifferent
§ •iheophilous
" ^lieobi
ontic
Jnknown or otner
Bentnic
Lentie
g Lotic
Lakes 1 Ponds
BOBS or i«anps
irenopnilous (general)
^renopnilous (thermal)
Kivers i Streams
"~ Aeropnilous or Terrestrial
;5 EStuarine
K Littoral (Literal)
" Hentic
Oceanic
Curytopic or Euryecious
^nknoim or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
(, EuplenKtonic
P Tvchoplantctonic
2 Periphytic (AufwucnsJ
~ Epi
pelie
t Epilithic
u Epi
pHytic
fe Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
„ Winter
a Spring
;^ bummer
1/1 Fall
F-uthernBi
u ilesothernai
S Oligothermal
2 Stenotherual
i Ketathermal
5 EurytherraBl
Unknown or otner
>,
°r
X,
1
1
1
UJ-
"Is
i
|
^
1
1
^
C--
X
X
a
(j
1
:
;
1
!
I-J
r
1
*i
X
X
I
i i
i
j
01
—
L
J
i
i
i
I
i
;
-4--
~j~
U
L4
;
: t
_ i i .
d^it
h
-4~
1
1
XKSHISUS
SAPROPHILIC
MESOHALOBOUS
RHEOPH1LOUS
CRENOPHILOUS
FALL
'
*J 3
D .1)
C.U.
300
-------
PHORMIDIUM AMBIGUUM
C
fteicobiontic
.cidophilous
rviifferent
Q Ikaliphilous
IkeliCiontic
nknoin or other
'olyseprobic or Saprobiontic
Mesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
* beta range (ireakj
probic
<* Sacrophilic
" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic
nknown or -Aner
"olytropnic
._ lutroBhio
£ iesoirophic
?-. liKotro&hic
s Dystropmc
nknowi
or other
;uhalobous or Pojynalobous
le sofia lobous
alpha range (strong)
z. Beta range t weak )
S lligoha. obous
'•1 Hal
iphilous
x Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhalobous or Euryr.aline
Unknown or ottwr
imiODiontic
ionophilous
,H ndifferent
§ Kheopnilous
u iheobiontic
Jnknown ar other
Bent hie
L.nt»
(_
H XJttC
m
Aeropft.
^ Estuar
Lakes S, Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
;r*nopnilous (general)
:reoophilous (tnermal;
Rivers i Streajus
.lous or Terrestrial
me
K jttopal (Lit oral)
13 Hen. tic
)ce»nic
Eurytopic or Luryecious
/nkncwn or other
Jlanktonic C Pelagic)
t. Euplantttonic
P Tyc ho plank tonio
2 'eriphytic (Aufwucfis)
"^ Epipelic
r EpiAithic
p Epwhytic
R, Cther Periphytic
Unknown or ottier
,„ winter
;* Suoaner
•° Fall
EutheroBj
(J Hesothermai
n Qlipothermfll
? SteriOthermsl
£ Wets thermal
S^ BurytherraBl
B
J-J
X
1
i
— B
£|E£
'
^
(f:
CO
51
1^
i
•
! '
*
B
!^-
3f
-------
PHORMIDIUM ANCUSTISSIMUM
-3
e
1
oligotluophil ,
I
Anagnosidis
Q
f
C
z
t
a
0
i-
•t
h
-i
^
cv?
^
.i
s
"
-
-r
Q
Aeidobiontic ,
ncidachiioiis
Indifferent
Alkali prtiious
Alkali oiort'ic
Unkr.oi
n'or other
Polysaprobic or SaproDiontic
Hesosaprooic
alpha range (strong)
beta i-snge (»eaKl
31igosaprobic
Sap ro phi lie
Saproxencus
1
CL,
1
EC
Katharobic or Saprophctic J
Unxriown or -.'tfier
3olytropnic
Eutrophic
lesotrophic
iligotropfiic
Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Juhelobous ar Polynaicoous
to so ha
lobous
alpha range (strong)
beta range { *eax)
Sligonaiobo'js
rie.lophiljus
Indifferent
Halophooous
,uryna
.obous or Eiiryfisiine
Unknown or other
Linnobi critic
jjnnophilous
Indifferent
Rheophiloua
Hheobiontic
Unknown DF other
lent hi c
-entic
Lotic
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs ar Swatips
-renoprJlous (general)
^renopfiilous (thermal/
Sivers i Streams
Aerophilous ^r Terrestrial
Estuaritie
ittoral (Literal)
Neritic
Oceanic
iLtrytopic or Euryeciojs
Jnknown or other
'lanirtoruc (Pelagic)
EuplanKtonic
Tycfiop lank tonic
Periphytio (Aufwucns)
Cpipelic
Epilitnic
Epipnytic
Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
•inter
jgring
Summer
Tall
-lrt,f.ernai
liesothermel
Dligothermal
Stenotderoal
Metatheraaj
Jurytheinal
Jnknown or other
X
x
2
1
1
1
4) ft.
L; L:
i
1
XI
X X
i 1
c >-
q w
tUtt-
Zfi
1
tfl.
0,
Z.
s
• x >
i
i
<
<
'/
c.
c
c
<;
1
•>
' f
-4-p
1
j
!
j
1
i
i
X
X
1
1
1 i
aJ
t
'
ra a;)—
iU.C
< X
j
,
\f
3
1
r i ]
i
>•
= x
i
I
X
i
"Tl
i
X
i
i
[
!
1 ! !>l
x:
f
1
X
X
1
i
iChsasus
SAPROXENOUS
UMNCPHILO'JS
RIVERS S STRLWS,
BENTHIC
EPILITHIC
THERMOPHI LE
302
-------
PIiORMIDIUM AUTUMNALE (First of 2 profile sheets)
sH— ^«.« c_~.(x; >, .
UO •!-! 4)' 1 Q
t, Cr«nophilous (general)
i-_ Lotic Crenophilous (theroal) ><
^ Rivers S Streams X a W
. Aeropnilous or Terrestrial xx xx <; x
S Estuanne
2 Littbrsl (LitoraO'
" Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other x
Planktonic (Pelagic) t
^ Euplanktonic
- Tychopiank tonic
2 Periphytic (Aufnucfls) =*
Epipelie
£ Epilithie X
^ Epiphytic ><
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
fl Simmer
" Fall
Euthernal
t, ilesothermai 1 [
•~~ OliBothermsl | i
^ Stenotheraal [
n. Wetathermal i
y Kurythermal i
Unknown or other , j
C -J -^ « in ui
j J < S -• « E a CONSENSUS
xx x x x
1
X
X
x
** CONSENSUS ON'
, j FOLLOWING PAGE
j, , ,
x , . ,,
x
x x ** x
X
X
" "*~
303
-------
PHORMIDIUM AU'rUMNALH (Last of 2 profile sheets)
QO ci c: c: r--.
Asicobiontic
Acidophi jous
„ Inoifferent
Q AIKaliphi jaus
Alkali cioir,;c
unKr.o»n or -th.er
P0i.ysaprobic jr Saprcoivntic
Mesoua
pro Die
alpha rante (strong;
;* beta range i*eaif,
eprobic
flC
i~ Saprophilic •
'•'• Saproxenous !
Katharobio or ia prop no QIC •
Unknown or -ther
Polytropnic
^ Eutropnic
•^ Hesotrophic
£ Dligotrcptuc
S Dystropnic
Unknown or 3tner
tuhaiobous or Polyheiuoous
Ue aohs
lOCOUS
alpha rsnge (strong)
r: oeta rar^e (weajij
« Dligohelobous
•1 i-ialophi icus
~ InOifrerent
rlalophobous
Euryhalobous or EurynaJ-r-e
Unknown or other
Linnobi ontic
Limnopni IDUS
g Indifferent
ji Hheophilous jx
" Rheobiontic
UnJtnown ^r other
tenthic
Lent ic
._
f' Lotic
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs 3r Swamp s
Irenophiious (general)
;r«nophilou5 (theraai;
2 [Sivers < Streams
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
•4 Estuarine
« Littarai (Literal,
^ Hen tic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecjsus
Lnknonn or other
PlarJrtoruc ',Peiagic;
i_ Euplanktonic
s- Tychopienktonic
2 Periphytic (Auf«uchi.}
~ Epipelic
E; Epilitftic
w Epiphytic
fr ether Periphytic
Unknom or other
„ Winter
1: Spring
;t Sumner
" Fall
i^uthfirrcai
u 'esothercial
^ OligotheniiHl
5 Stenothenaai
^ Ketatn«rraal
^ turyt. Vernal
WL£
ofc.
U.JCC
|^l aic
]«H— ,.~
1
' !
X
i
X
Ii<
X
X
X
1)1 C
tZle:
uJo; cj;
1
i ;
r
i , ^
I
i
i
'
t
1
u
t
X
cc
i '-
t 1 ' >
i*
h
at
i
1
_j_.
,
i
--
X
t
1
f 1
„
1
•
^ t
[
X
X
1
;
1
' ' J
X
t
(.
cc
r
1C
Xj
1
I
t
X
X
"*" i T
-H
X
: 1 1
Unknown or other ) ] j ' . ' * ' !
1
X
X
X
ir
u,
CC
>:
+^
V
Q.
*
at
t
X
1
;
;
X
X
X
I
36
C
o
z
X
X
|
-1-
X
X
X
CONSENSUS
a MESOSAPROBIC,
SAPROPHILIC
El/TROPHIC
EURYHALOBOUS
INDIFFERENT
TERRESTRIAL
EPILITHIC
SUMMER
X (J
x ,-c
C E
304
-------
PHORMIDIUM FAVOSUM
-C 1~- ~ ")
-c -c f~- r-
dC^CT, Ol
deidobiontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
11 Alkaliphilous
ilkaliOiontiC
Jnknown or other
'oly&aprobic or Saprouiontic
Ue&oseprooic
alpha range (strong)
2 bet
0 31iROS
i range (wesK,
probic
% Saprophiiic
'•" Eaproxenous
Katharobic or Sapropnobic
inknown or ;tfter
'oiytrophie
•do
5 ie sot rop nic
^ Iligotrophic
z Dystropnic
Unknown or other
lunalobous or Polynalobous
lesoha
obous
elpha range (strong)
:: beta range (»eaJ()
S >Iigohalobous
~ Haiophilcus
1 Indifferent
Halophobous
luryfialobous or Lurynaline
1 Jnknowi
n or other
Amnobiontic
j.mnophilous
N indifferent
£ Rheonhilous
L> Jheobiontie
Jnknown or otner
sent flic
Lent ic
p Lotic
Lakes t Ponds
Begs or =*amps
:r*nophilous (general)
:renophilcus (thernaly
livers K Streams
"" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
;* Jstddrine
SI Littoral (Literal)
L- (eritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
=lanktonic (Pelagic)
,_, Euplanktonic
r -yc
hoplanktonic
5 Feriphytic (Aufwucfis)
Epipelic
T Epilithic
EJ Epiphytic
ft Oth
er Periohytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
•f Simmer
n fall
Eutneroai
u Uesothermal
^ Oligothermal
^ Stenotnermsl
!L Wetathemal
S Duryther^al
Unknown or ot-her .
^
!
;
X
X
CJ
5
|!|
>
Sillg
'
»
X
j
*
X
X
w
=*
X
1
*
X X
E
V-
c
X
r&
i
1 <
1
i j
X
•2J£
px
X
!/";
X
9
,
.
j
j >
;
X
X
-T-
+
,
;
~~"
;
X
t*
<" • i
X
~~
i .
„
X
X
iX
-4-
L 1_
[ . _!.__._
IT-
? 1 '
, f-
•~~
X
X
X
X
'ixi
Ft
~
[
]
s
VI
frf
i
*r
i
. ; • ,
' I !
i ; . .
"-^V • t • -1 f
I—
*-
K
s*.
i
tit!
4=
~4~
X
-1-
1
1
— 1 —
X
i
CONSENSUS
6 MESOSAPROBIC,
SAPROPHIUC
EUTROPHIC
LIMNCPH1LGUS
BENTHIC ,
TERRESTRIAL,
+E'JRYECIOUS
EPILITHIC
305
-------
PHORMIDIUM FONT1COLA
Ultu
Aciiiobiontic
Acidophilous
„ Inoifferent
0 Alkalipnilous
Alkali&ioir.ic
Unknoin jr otner
Polysaprooic or SaproBiontic
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
* bata range (.weaic.1
p DligosaproOic x
^ Sapropiiilic
•^ Saproxenous 1
Katharobic or Saprophooic | x
Unknown or -tner
Polytrophic
H Eutropnic
u tesotrophic
E Jlagotropnic
2: Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Euhaiobous or PolyJiaiooous
Itesonalobous
alpha range (strongj
g bets range (*eak)
3 )ligohalcbo'js
^5 rfalophil;us
K InQifferent
Halophobous
Eurynaiobous or Euryfialine
Unknown or other
Lianobioritic
Limitophilous
^ ndifferent
£ Kheophilous
<•> Rhoobiontie
Unxnown or other
Bent hi e
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
t, (Crenophilous (general) X
i-* Lotic Crenophilous (.thermal/
™ (Rivers <• Streams x
""; Aerophilous or Terrestrial
g Estuarin*
S Littoral (Litoraii
" Hen tic
Sceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
h Euplanktooic
[3 Tye hop lank tonic
5 Periphytic (Aufwuins)
Epipelic
C Epilithie
p Epiphytic
fc Cther Periphytic
Unknown or otfter
, Winter
S Spring 1
;t Suraner
-" Fall
Euthernal
u Hesothernal
p OJigothcrwal
;; StenoLhenasl
i Ketathermai
^ tlurytherraal
Unknown or other j
1
' f
}
t
. 1
1
i
. I
-
•
t
>
"
f
j -
.
i
.
--
! 1 1 !
. ! ! 1
Mifsassus
OLIGGSAPROBIC,
KAI'HAKOBIC
t
^
\
RIVERS 5 STREAMS,
CRENOPHILOUS
t
306
-------
PHORMIDIUM FOVEOLARUM
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
,, Indifferent
°- Alkali pnjious
AlfTBliLior.-.ic
Unknown ;r ither
Poiyssprobic or SaproOicnUc
Hesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (weak,"
o 31igos«prQDJc
% Sapi-ophilic
'osl a;
:
X
'
jl Saproxenous '
Katharobic or Saproptiooic ;'
Unknown or rther
Polytropnic
f_, Eutropnic
£ UesotrepBic
£ Dligotrophic
z Dystropnic
Unknown or other
tuhalobous or Polyr.Blotous
Jesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
g beta range (week)
S aiigohalobous
^ Kaiopnilcus
1 Indifferent
Hslophobous
Euryhalobous or Exiryftaiine
Unknown or other
Limnobiontic
Limnophilous
g Indifferent
i Wheopftileus
L> Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Benthic
, ^. Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swanps
^. Creno'philo«s (.general)
ti Lotic Crenophilous Ctneraai}
5 Rivers i Streams
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
2 Estuarine
•^ Littoral (Litorsl)
u Heritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonie
P Tychopianktonic
S Periphytic (Aufwucns)
"" Epipelic
£ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
^ Other Peripftytic
Unknown or other
.„ winter
g Spring
^ Eummer
-1 Fail
Euthfiroai
u Hesothermal
3 Oligothermal
2 Stenothermal
a. Metatfiental
K Kurythenaal
Unknown or other
J-
X
X
X
i :
j-H
1
X
j
xlx
1
15
•— t 111 *.
OT"~~i C
^'/T -|[
' I
1
X
•
-------
PHORMIDIUM INCRUSTATUM
Acidotj- antic
icidopnilous
Indifferent
Q UKalipnilojs
Alxalicionuc
Unknonn sr 3tner
=clysaprobio or Saproti i-r.t ic
desosaprobic
alpha range (strong/
5 Deta
c Oligoss
range T*ee«<
proOic
P
&• Saproptulic
' Sapronencus !
KatharoBic ar iapropnooic
Unknown w jther
3oiytropnic
. iutropnic
5 tesotropnic
:E 31igotr
ophic
K Dystropnic
Jnknown or =ther
itinaloDous ar PoiyhBiiibous
Jesonaiobous
alpha range (strong.)
= Beta range (*e&h/
3 Jligqha
lODO'JS
-5 nalophilous
1 Indifferent
Halophooous
iurynalobous or EurynaUne
Jnknown
or other
Limnobiontic j
Limnophilous
N Indifferent
S. •'heophilous
<-> Sheobiontie
Jnkr.own Jr other
Bent hie
Lent ic
Lakes & Ponds
&ORS 3r swamps
c, ICrenopftilous (general)
^ Lotic (C
renophilous (thermal
S 'Risers i Streams
~" Aeropnilous ar Terrestrial
•4 Estuarine
£ Littoral (Litorai;
" Neritic
Jceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
anktonic
H IjcfioplanKtanic
3 Penphytic (Aufwucns)
"; Epipelic
C Epiljthie
p Epiphytic
Bi Other Periphytic •
Unknown or other
in winter
E Spring
•^ Summer
1/1 Fall
Eut.lernai
^. liesothermal
S Oligothennsl
•^ Stenotheraal
it Metatiiermal
i5 Euryth*
real
X
O
IE
1
!
— j— '
If
J-
_o
E 3
rt —
01 C
o
' i
1 ;
!
.
t
r
™
c
4-
[
1 l
1
'
'
•
!
\
*
I
t
!
\ \
X
1
—
X
t
xi i
1
X
;*>
j
X
1
t
'
.-
~"1
!
*
i
^
i i L
X
at
X
i
.-,
X
-
X
-t-
T"
u
i
:
-
X
—
i ' '
:
Unknown or other i | ; ' ;
h^^"f --^t t
f ' ' 1
-t-
—1
U
M
.
k-«
— !—
C^SEiSUS
iAPRCPHOBIC
RHEOPHILiX'S
RIVERS S STREAMS
EPILITHIC
308
-------
PHORMIDIUM INUNDATUM
•C>C-C-O-O-Or-r--i
a
•s
SAPH08'
1
a
fc
c
o
g
§
;£,-,.„:_ mm O---V-* O— ft> O.-
h£t- £^'i«nisv>£iii =
idophiJ,ous i__ ______ — t—j
oqifferenti | t_- — -
JtaUpluiggg . | M
LkaiiDionUc , | L.
lysaprobifl or Sap ro bio "tic __ .
sosapropic j
alpha rarifee (stroneJ *< 1
jets ranRe (.weak/ ^
HiMKjinmhil' tX 1 ! ^ iX|Xl |X 1 1X{:
tapropjajic . L_J |, j...}—
proxenous ' .
at haroBie or Saproptob>C . . .
_ljtrophic j , j — \-
Mn^. • 1 H — I-
•sotroptuc ; ____J -^ —
igotrophic i , _) i .— —
uhalobous or PolytialoCous . ._
BsohaioDous i_ | -t [ 1_
alpha range (strongj
beta range (weakj i ,j „ —
iiganalotiQus , J.-J... ..^_
Halophilous ^_j
Inaifferent ,_j .
Halophobous . . . i 1 .
luryhalobous or Euryftaline _J , ,
tknom or other _j —
unnobiontic -__ __ *- j __ —4- — U-4~~
.niif_fergnt ±|_|_±i_ [—
heophilous . . . , -.— i— _-
Miobiontie i__|__ j [— *—
Lakes i Ponds __*< j^
Unt" Uu or S.aws j j | [ 1 j j II 1 !
Crenopttil PUS' (genefelj ,
fltic Crenopftilpus CttiermaU
Rivera i Streams J__
Aerophiious or Terrestrial x __< Li
Estuanne ±_J . -~ —
Littoral (Utoralj ,___]
eritic [__J
^urytopic or Euryecioiis i i_ i ,
initnown or other _, +—
Plafihtonie (Pelagic) p. . | - ,—
Tychoplantt tonic , I— —
'eriphytxe (AufVucfisj t__JS_
EpipeLie _, , —
Epiiitfti.e >< ^.
Epiphytic !_
other Peripnytic j ^_
"inter . .
Spring : . . ._
Euttietnal . ... — . — (
OliKotharnal . - — i — |-
Stenothermal | ^_ i ^ — , — ;
Ketatherraal ._ J — |_j — t
Unknown or other .! , i_j_
D4)
-------
PHORMIDIUM LAMINOSUM
'^ — ^orNCTi— <^i TT ir> L/I i-. a-. T
— fN r-i to LO o -C -O <3-DOi>r-
00 a CTl SI Oi (ft Ol O) OS C1. Ol C7i <7l Ol O> Ol Ol
HI.
Aciaobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
0 Alkaliphilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown ar jther
Polysaprcbic or Saprobiontic
Kesosaprobie
alpha range C strong)
£ beta range (weak)
o 31igosaprobic
^ Saprophilic ;
" Seproxenous
Katharobie or Sapro phonic <,
Unknown or ether
Pol/trophic
,_ Eutrophic
~ iesotropnic
£ Sligotrophic
f: Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Eunalobous or PolyJiaiobous
Uesonaiobous
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range (weak)
S Higohalobous
^5 Kalophilous
T Indifferent
Halopflooous
Eurynalobous or Euryr.aline
UnKnonn or other
Limnobiontic j
Uaaophiious I
^ .ndifferent
£ Hheophilous
" Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
,_ Crenopnilous (general)
£ Lotic Crenophilous (thermal) xx
3 Rivers K Streams
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial '
^ .stuarxne
% Littoral (Litorsl)
*-"• Neritic
Deeanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planfctonic (PHlagio)
t. EuplanKtonic
H Tychoplank tonic
5 Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
t Epilitnic x
u Epiphytic
Other Periphytic
Unknown or other i
.,, winter
oi Spring
-t Surnoer
•" Fall
Euttierafli
u Uesothermal
= Oligothermal
;J Stenotheraal 1
Q. Ketathermal
K Kurytheroal
Unknown or jtfler '
3 O i-HJ «J .-^ O.J.M (/!««(
ne/;iHuJcCBCUO<:(ju-
i
i
i ;
1 ' I
"" "* | '
i x
i |
•
1 ' !
i
i t
* i *
I
H
^V 41
X
XX (K X X X
X at
«
x xx
} I
i i
j i
j x
;
i
i , . >
\ £ S U Q CONSENSUS
SAPROPH08IC
j
!
i
i
LIMKOPhlLU'Jb
,
&<
x
x x
(THERMAL'
t*
^PILITHIC
x
i ' bURYTHBRMAL
x
310
-------
PHORMIDIUM LURIDUM
fteidobiontic
Acidopftilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkslipnilous
Alkali ciont^c
Unknotn or other
Pclysaprobic or Saprobicntic
HetosBprobi c
alpha range (strong)
3 bats range (weak,
o 31igosaprobic
t~ Saprophilie
'-' Saproxenous
Katharobic or Seprophobic
Unknown or other
Polytropnic
p Eutroprdc
§ Kesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic
z Djstrophie
Unknown or other
tuhalobous or PoJyhsloOous
Jesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
z beta range (weak)
m ^ligohalobous
^ Halophilous
z Indifferent
Helophobous
Eurynaiobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
Limno&icntic
Lianophiious
S Indifferent
5 Kheophilous
»J Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Benthit
Untie
£ Lotic
S
Lakes S Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
:r«nopftilous (general)
;renophilous (thensal)
livers 8 Streams
"• Aerophilous or Terrestrial
g Estuarirw
S Littoral (Literal)
« Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopio or Euryecious
Unjcnovi
n or other
Planfctonic (Pelagic)
t, tuplanktonic
p Ty chop! a nK tonic
g Peripnytic (*uf*«chs)
~ Epjp«lic
E! Epilithic
G Epiphytic
fa Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
Q Spring
,-* Summer
w Fall
Eutnernai
u Me sot he HUB 1
S Oligothermfll
^ SLenotheraal
£ Ketatheraal
S Eurytherrsal
Unknor
n or other
r>
fH
C5
X
D.
r
CQ
*
••-t
4J
9
X
j'n
ul
u
O
X
X
X
>•
nJ
<
at
X
O
s-
ec
X
o
tn
03
LC
u
|
X
H
t
X
— u-J —
X
JH
O
C
X
X
i
1
1
-aJ
1
,.,!.,.
_^J
H
CONSQiSUS
'SAPROPHILIC
LZMNOPHILOUS
CRENOPHILOUS
(THERMAL)
PERIPHniC
311
-------
PHORMIDIUM MOLLfi
.«.„ >
(U O W
t^ f^ —
Acidobiontic
Aciaophilous
_ Indifferent
a Alkalipnilous
Alkali oiontic
Unknown or oiner
Pclysaprobic or Saprobiontic
liesosaprobie
alpha range (strong}
;* Beta range (weak,
o OligosaproOic x
£ Sapropnilic ;
n Saprogenous !
Katharabic or Saprophobic j
Unknown or other
Polyiroptiic
H Eutroonic
£ iesotrophio
£ Sligotrophic
^ Dystropfdc
Unknown or other
Eunalobous or Pclynalobous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong) t
S beta range (weak)
S Dligohalobous :
^ Halopnilous
x Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhaiobous or Eurynalirie
Unknown or other : j
Linnobiontic
Lmnopnilcms =* =
§ Indifferent
K Kheophilcus
"-> Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Benthic
. Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
f_ ICrenophiloua (general)
£ Lotic Icrenopnilous (thermal}
^ Ifiivers i Streams
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial Wx
g Estuanne
j= Littoral (Literal)
u Heritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Plantetonic (Pelagic)
t_ Euplanktonic
f- Tyc hop lank tonic
5 P«riphytic (Aufwucns) x
;"" Epipelie
^ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
s Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ "inter
^ Spring
'< Suzonier
* Fall
Euthernai
u aesotheriisl
p OliBOthermsl
J Stenothernal
g Me tat he ma]
fcj Eurythermal
Unknown or other i I
1
0> O D «^ ul a
HO— tto O 0) C
u- s: u. s!i^. Q
4),
-------
PHORMIDIUM PAPYRACEUM
'~z !E •— i — ^1^-, u y ^ a.
U3-W7.- HJ Q O "TH Wtl
W :*: F-i^^u;u._;us
AC iaobi ontic
Aeidophilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkaliphilous
Alkalibiontic
Unknown or atfisr
Polysaprobic or Sap robi ontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range {wean; ; X
o 31igosaprobic x x x x
£ Saprophilio
•° Saprogenous
Katttarobic or Seprophooic
Unknown or otOer
Polytroprtic
h Eutrophic
S itesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic 1
z Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Euhalotous or Polyhalcfious
Jesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
S beta range (»eaK)
3 31igoh6lobous
•1 Halophilous
1 Indifferent
Holopnobous CJ
Euryttalobous or Euryfialine x
Unknom or other
LinnoBi ontic
Lunnoprtiious
g Indifferent * :
5 Rheophilous < . i
<-> Rheobi ontic
Unttnowi or other \
Bent hie
Lanes S Ponds x -;
Bogs or S>aaps
f, Crenophilous (general)
H Lotic Crenophilous Ctnennal) x
3 Rivers i Streams x
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial I x< < x
g ;&tuarine !
£ Littoral (Litoral)
" Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other ^
Planktonic (Pelagic) x
t, Euplaructonic
S Tyoliopianktonic
3 Peripnytic (Aufwucfis)
~ Epipelie
C Epilithic x
u Epiphytic
•( Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
o Spring
* Sumoer
" Fall :
Euthernal i
u llesothermal ' !
= Oligothernsl t
;* Stenothermal ; !
a. Ketathernal
fej iJurytiierniBl
Unknown or other j j j
u>rt
313
-------
PHORMIDIUM RETZII
en cn c-. cr, c-. <7> * 01
U . ;•-
L^JI-M i-IU,
t^ H- «.((_
Acidobiontic ]
Acidopftilous
^ Inaifferent
0 ijltalipfiilous
Aikaiioior.Cic
Unknown cr other
Polysaprobio or SaproDiar:tic
Uesosaprobic
_ alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (weak,
o Oligoseprobic i
'— Sfiproplulic j
• Saproxenous j
KatftBroOic or iapropnocic ;
Unknown or otner
Poiytropnic ' '
,, Eutrophic
w ilesotrophic
£ Jligotrophio
a Dystropnic
Unknown or 3ther
Euhalobous or Polyr.aloQous
Uesohaiobous
alpna range (strong)
3 Mta ranpe (*eati)
S Sligonalobous
3 rialophiiius
1 Jndirferent
Kalophobous
Euryhalobous or Euryr,ai;ne
Unknown gr other
Linnobiontic
Limnophilous
a Indifferent =fe ^
S Hheophilous «J
t-1 Rhcobiontic
Jnknown or other ,
Benthic
... : Lakes t Ponds x
Bogs or Swaops
t, Crenophilous (generai) x X
S Lotic Cranophiious (thertsai,
5 Rivers K Streams ^ x x
. Aeropfdlous or Terrestrial 1
^ Estuanne
S Uttoral Uitorelj
« Sen tic
Dceanic
Eurytopio or Euryec;ous |
Unknown or other
PlanKtonic (Peiagio)
^ Euplanktonic
fc Tycliop lank tonic
S PeripnjTsc (*ufwucf;5)
Epipelio
C Epilitnic x x
ft Epiphytic x
<* Other Peripnytic ><
Unknown or ather
,n Winter
Q Spring 1
H tuaaer
-1 Fall
Eutr.eroBj. |
u Uesotherraal '
~ Oligothennal j j
S Steno thermal ' '
.;~ Ketathernial | j j j
£ turythenaal ! ! j
Unknown or other |
— f <" — t. sn .c u
o-^c c U o ^
L: u. ^i ~ o ^ a.
i
\
' I !
x jx>
XX X
,1
1
!
i
. 1
f
! !
J
1 :>
\ I !
X X
X
, *!
i
1 f
x x
.
X X
L IX. !
trtr
j 1 ' ; i
' •! |
,!.•!}'
C Ef 5J 0 Cj! a
-< -Hi— i-'H-
s: <:!«. ec u-jv
T
±
x
- |x x
j
r
;
i i
; I
-------
PHORMIDIUM SUBFUSCUM
:* £
NUTRIENT
2:
c
*i
3
o
re
•i
J
(_
H
"
H
ft
"i
i
w
Aciaobiontie
Aoniopttilous
Indifferent
Alkaiipnilous
AlkeliOionnc
Unknown ar oi-r,er
Polysaprobio cr Saprooitr.tic
Kesosaprobic
alpha range (strong^
beta range (*eaK^ X
Oligosepro&ic
Saprophilic
Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophocic
Unknom or jtner
Polytroptiic
Eutropnic
tesotrophic
Oligotrophic
Dystropdic
Unknown or other
iuhaiobous or Poij'ftaloOous
Jesohaiobous
slphe range (strong)
tBSta range deax)
Dligohalobous
Halophilous
Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhalobous or Euryr:ai;ne
Unknown or otner
Aniooioritio
j.njnoptiiiou£
ItnUfferent *
Hheoptiilous
iheobiontic
UnKnoim or other
tenthic
Lskes & Ponds
Bogs or swamps
Crenoptiilous (general)
Lotic Crenopfiilous (thermal)
Rivers £ Streams x
leropnilous or Terrestrial '• •
-stuarine
Littoral C Literal)
leritic
Oceanic
:urytopic or Euryecious
Inknown or other
Plantctonic (Pelagic)
Euplanktonic
Tychoplankt oni c
Periphytio (AufVucns)
Epipelic
Epilithic x x
Epiphytic
Other Periphytic
initnown or other
Winter
Spring
,umEier '
Fall
.utheroal
lesottiermal
p Oligothermal
^ Slenothennal
iij Metatherranl
H turytherraal
Unknown or otner j i
,„ .**„ mini *j tn
6) Wi O •->— O 0
C 'Jlii K.HS; u. c
1
i
| ]
I
.
i
xjx >
!
1
_w^.i L
-------
PHORMIDIUM TENUE
a •!-< i-
i-J (— M
Acidobiontic
AciOopfiilaus
_ Indifferent
Q Alkali phi lous
Alkali Ci on tic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobie or Saprobicntic
Metosaprobic
alpfla 'range (string)
3 beta range (wean)
o Sligosaprobic
fe Saprophilic
" Saproxenous
Katrtarobic or Saprophobic
Unknown or =ther
Polytropnie
t. Eutrophic
£ ilesotrophie
£ 31igotrophic
S Dystruphic
Unknown or other
Cuhalobous or Polyhajooous
Ue£ohalol>ous
alpha ranee (strong)
S beta range (weak)
E }ligoh«lobou£
^ Halophilous
1 Indifferent
Kalopnobous
Euryhalobous or Eurynaline
Unknont or other
LimnoOiontic
Limopni lous
^ Indifferent
g rtheophilous
" Rhecbiontic
Unknown or other
Bertthic x
Lakes & Ponds X
Bogs or Svamps x
f, Crenophilous (general)
H Lotic Crenophilous (thermal) >
3 Rivers t Streams x
. Aeropnilous or Terrestrial x
S Cstuanrw
K Littoral (Literal)
« Meritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Eiaryecious
Unitnown or other
Plarxktotuc (Pelagic) x
M Euplanktonic
H Tychoplanktonic
2 Periphytic (Aufwuchs) >^
Epipelic
C Epilithic
C Epiphytic
ft Other Peripnytio
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
. pring
Sucuoer
" Tall
(.uthemai
u esothennal
r- Oligothennal
i Etenothernal
^ Ketathernal
y Kurytherreal
Unknown or other |
c,--o. >Jti 0 « d) E rein
i aj n-« dj q> - (s clf-
x x
-; x
x
1 '
,
I
*! 1 *
X
-------
PHORMIDIUM UNCINATUM
wj «j •« aj o . x x x x
2 beta ren^e (»eakj
o Sligosaprobic
Si Saprophilio
v Saprogenous
Katharobic or Sapropnobic
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
i_, Eutrophic
u itesotrophic
£ Dligotrophic
= Dystropnie
Unknoi
m or other
Euhalobous or Polyhaiobous
itasohalobous
alpha range (strone)
S beta range (weak)
m iligohalobous
5 Halophilous
1 Indifferent
Halophobous
Eurynalobous or Eurynaline
Unknoi
•n or other
Lionooiontic
Lxmnophilous
^ .ndiffer«nt * • at
! Hheophilous
u ffiwobi antic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lentic
,
~ Lotic
™
Lakes i Ponds x
Bogs or Swaops
-renophilous (general)
-renophilous (thermal) x x
Divers t Streams ><
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial x x x x
g Estuajine
K Littoral CLitoral) ><
" Heritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonic
t- Tyc ho plank tonic
2 Periphytie (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
£ Epilithic x
u Epiphytic
& Other Periphytie
Unknovt
or other
,„ winter
q Spring
,^ Smmner
- rail
EuthernBi
jj Jesothernai
-.OligothermBl • i
S StenotnprcU ;
ii Ketather^iai • j
y turythensai i ; ; |
jnktio«n ur other | [ '
iv^Q-iXjiZ'tZ^ CONSENSUS
xxx
u MESOSAPRGBIC.' ,
" ' ' xx ' "" SA^KUPHIUC
*
- INDIFFERENT
x
X X
x 'ERRESTRIAL
x
_ 'ERIPHYTIC
— x SUMMER, FALL
I
i
i
j i i
!
317
-------
PLECTONEMA GRACILLIMUM
s: - — c u; u i
WJ 0) O O to1 C
Acidophilous ' 1 "
„ Indifrerent
Q*lkaliphilous
Alkali bioniic
Unkno*n or otner
Hesosaprobi c
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weax/ x
p Oligosaprobio x x
£ Sa pro phi lie
" Saproxenous
KatharoOic or Seprophotjic
Unknown or otfter
Poiytropfiic
h Eutropnic
S Hesotropnic
£ 31igotroohic
z Dystropnic
Unknown or 3tner
]EuBalobous or Poly halo bous
jUesohalobous
[ alpha range (strong)
^ beta range C»eaX)
to Sligohsiobous
'•1 Halophilous
31 Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalofaous or Euryflaline ' ~1
Unknown or other
Lianobiontic
ILimnophilous
cpndifl"ercnt
S JHheophilous
" Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
. .. Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swanps
(_ Crenophilous (general)
£. Lotio Crenophiloua (thennal) i<
3 Hivers 4 Streams
. Aerophilous or Terrestrial x
g Estuanne
S Littoral (Literal!)
u Hen tic
oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonio {Pelagic)
t, tuplanJftonic
fc Tyonoplanktomc
S Periphytic (Aufwuchs1)
Epipelic
E Epilithic =* x
rf ..^P")*16 ., ,
it Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,n Winter
p Spring
3 Summer
"' Fall
Euthfirnal
u Hesothermal
p Oligothermal
5 Stenothermal
a. Ketathernjal
^ Eurythermal
Jnknown or ether
CONSENSUS
-1
Oi T^nsAPpnpV
TERRESTRIAL
EPILITfJIC
.! l.i 1
318
-------
Pl.ECTONHMA NOSTOCORUM
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
0 (Uksliphilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobie or Eaprobiontio
iesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
•* beta renge (weakj
p Jliposeprcbic
5 Saprooiiilic
" Saprox
enous
Katharobie or Saprophobic
Unknown or other
Polytropnic
p Eutrophic
£ itesotrophic
£ Dligotrophie
K Dystropnic
Jnknown or other
Euriaiobous or Polyftalobous
ilesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
= beta range (**ak)
a lligoholobous
^ Halophilous
z Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhalobous or Euryftaline
Jnknown or othsr
LianoDiontic
LLnnophxlous
M Indifferent
g jheopnilous
u itheotiiontio
Jnknow
n or other
Senthio
Lantic
(_,
H Lotic
Lakes S> Ponds
Bogs or Swoops
:renophilous (general)
:renophilous (thermal)
livers £ Streans
"" Herophilous or rerrsstriai
^ Estuarin*
g Littoral (Literal)
w Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Jnknowi
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
i_, Euplanktonic
H TychOplanKtonic
^ i"*riphytic (Aufnuchs)
* Epipelic
C EpiUthio
y Epiphytic
Rr Other Periphytic
Jnknom or other
,„ winter
o Spring
^ Summer
" Fall
Euthernal
tj ilesothernal
B )ligot
hernal
j3 Stenotheraal
£ Hetatherraal
y Curytherraal
Jnknown or other
• T-<
H
X
X
C-
1
cc
X
13
X
s
X
°5
X
o
s-
e
X
X
X
c
X
Cu
5t
a.
i-
g
H
X
c
v~
u
t-
o.
X
X
>*1
-------
PSEUDANABAENA CATFNATA
— (-
£ «
Aeidobiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
a Alkaliptiilous
Alkaiibi antic
Unkno»n or other
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
< beta range (weak)
o Jligosaprobic
fe Saproptiilic
" Saproxenous
Katharobie or Saprophobic
Unknown or ctner
Polytropfiic
-. Eutroprtic x
5 Itesotrophic
E Jligotrophic
E Dystrophic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyflsiobous
Uasonaiobous
alpha range (strong)
^ beta range (weaJiJ
S Dligohalobous
3 tialophilous
= Indifferent
Halophobous
Euryhajobous or Euryfisline
Unknown or other
Limobiontie
Lunnophilous
S Indifferent
£ Bheopfulcus
-------
PSEUDANABAFNA GALEATA
o u
:o «
rt- ^
Aeiaobiontie — _
.eidoDtiilous
Indifferent , _,_ __
a Al kali ptii Ions
AlkBlibionuc ; ,
Poly&aprobic or Saprobigntic •
alEha ramw (strong) "-'-
f beta range (. weak i
Jlieoseprobie _J|. _; , ., —
% Saprophilic 1 — _, ^_
Katharobic or SapropfLOPtc ;
nknown or Jttier i j
PQiytrQppic „
« .igotropfuc [ _..-i--- - —
- lystroptiic _i.
Eutialobous or PolyheiobQus :
Uesoriaiobous , < , 1
alpjia range (.strong^ , .... :
" Jligohalooous .
J3 Haloptulous i
Halopftooous ,.. .-...(-
Euryhaigbpus or Eurynaline __{__ j
n mom or ot ler
LLonobiontic ^ —
Uupnopniious i — —
5 Indifferent ) i —
& heopfiilous _.__
Bcnthic _____._- ,
Lakes i Ponds , .. n
UtntlC BOBS or Stamps
_ ;renopnilous (general)
E ,otie ;renoottilous (thermal;
03 Rivers i Streams
i Littoral (Litorel) .
w Herd tie
JcBMULC .
iurytopic or Euryecious
Unkno»n or Jther
'lanttoruc ( Pelagic)
_ Euptanktonic
p Tychoplanktonie
^ Epipelic , , —
p Epilithie „__ — — - —
j Epiphytic
^ Other Peripnytic „ ^
„ Winter . _^ — i
* SuBBer ___JJr
Euthertaai j ^
u Mesottiennal . _. )- ... — 1
5 Dligothermal __i_ „
'S Stenothennal . t. . _.
g Lurythertaai , „__!_- . — ,
CONSENSUS
t SAPROFH1L1C
j j
i ( j~
1
PERIPHYTIC
321
-------
RHABDODERMA MINIMA
Acidobjontic
Acidophilaus
_ Indifferent
a Alkaliphilous
Alkalibiontic
Unknown or other
PolysaproBie or Saprobiontic
Uesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (weak)
q 31igosaprooic
i Saprophilic
'" Saproxenous
Ketharobic or SapropfioOic
UnKnovn or other
Polytropnic
,_, Eutropnic
5 Jeso trophic
£ Dligotroplue
£ Dystropfdc
Unknown or other
UuftalotwuE or Polyhalotwus
Uesonalabous
alpha range (strong)
g beta range (weak)
E 3ligohsloDOUS
5 Halophilous
= Indifferent
Halophobous
Curynalobous or Curyhaline
UnKnown or otner
Linnobiontic
Lunnophiloua
!^ Indifferent
£ Rheoptiilous
w Rhaobiontio
Unknown or other
Bent hie
, . . Lanes i Ponds
Bogs or Svamps
t, Crenoptiilous (general)
p Latin Crenopnilous (tnermal)
3 Rivers S Streams
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
£ Estuanne
£ Littoral (Literal)
" Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
(. EuplaiUrtonic
e Tychoplanktonie
S Periphytic (AulVuchs)
~ Epipelic
C Epilitnic
^ Epiphytic
3 Other Periphytic
Unknown or atrter
,„ -inter
^ Spring
< >«;
X
I
.
1 i
CONSENSUS
j
i
CRENOPHILOUS
•
'LANKTOMC
i
322
-------
RHABDODHRMA SIGMOIDFiA
•--I CO --I
^ f> I/)
Ol CTi CJl
Ac i do bi on tie
Acidophilous
= Indifferent
aAlkalipfiiloiJs
Alkali biontic
Jnknown or titter
3olysaprobic or Saprobiontic
liesosaprobie
alpha range (strong)
3 beta range (»eak)
5 31igQs-
aprobic
fc Saprophilic
b"' Saprogenous
Katharobic or Saprophooic
Unknown or stfier
aolytropnic
,, Sutrophic
& Kesotrophic
^ 31igotropnio
z Djstrophie
Jnknown or other
Huhalobous or Polyhalobous
Jesofialobous
alpne range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
S )ligohalobous
— Haloptiilous
1 Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhalooous or Eurynalina
Jnknown or other
Ldnnobiontic
limnophilous
^ Indifferent
£ Jheophilous
<-> Iheobiontic
Jnknown or other
Sent hie
Lent ic
(H
0 lotic
ta
Lakes i Ponds
Bc^s or Swamps
^renopflilous (general)
Zrenophilous ^thermal}
livers S. Streaas
* Aerophilous or Terrestrial
g Jstimrine
^ Littoral (Litoral)
" 'critic
Iseanic
vurytopic or Euryecious
link now
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
,_, Euplanktonic
P Tyc ho plank tonic
2 'eriphytio (Aufwuchs)
~ Epipelic
S Epiiithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytie
Jnknown or other
,n Winter
o Spring
* Summer
'•" fall
SutJieroBl
u|Jesothermal
S Oligothennal
:J Stenotheroal
Q- KetathernlAl
y iurytnernisl
Jnknown or other
s
X
i
X
X
X
h
X
)
|
1
CONSENSUS
EUTROPHIC .
LAKES S PONDS
PLANKTON 1C
323
-------
RIVULAR1A RUPTSCHNS
u —
^ U-
Acidobicntic
Acidophi ious
_ Indifferent
a Alkali phi lo us
Alualioionuc
Unknown or other
Polyseprobic or Saprobiontic
liesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
* beta range (wean/
2 31igossprobic
^ Saprophilic
'•^ Saproxenous
KatfteroCic or sapropfiooic x
Unknown or ether
Poiytropnic
t, Eutrochic
u ilesotropnic
£ Sligotpophic
z Oystropnic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polytielobous
tfesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
5 beta range (weak)
3 Dligofialobcus
^ Halopnilous
= Indifferent
Kalophobous
Euryhalobous or Euryhalme
Unknown or otner
Lmnotu onti c
Lionophilous
fe ndifferent *
g Hheophilous
<-" Rhftobioniic
Unknown or other
Benthic x
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
t, Crenopnilous (genei^l)
H Lotic Crenophilous (thermal)
3 Rivers i Streans
. fcerophilous or Terrestrial
£ Estuonne
x Uttoral (Litoral)
*= Keritio
Seeanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktordc (Pelagic)
[_ Euplanktonic
S Tychoplanktonio
S Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
"" Epipelic
C Epililhic =*
G Epiphytic
fc Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ winter
Q Spring
^ Surnner
1/1 Fall
Euthernai
u Uesothermsl
B Dligothermal
S Steno thermal
g tietathermai
y Eurythertal
Unknown or other
CONSENSUS
SAFROPHCBIC
j
1
1
iEXThlf
^PILITHIC
324
-------
SCHIZOTHRIX CALCICOLA
oo 01 ci 01 cr, c-.
ir4 n-
f-t-
*
s
*
riaceae
0 t
3 1
-f-
o
in
C
C
">
d) I
'o g
o. *•
in
cfl
t*-
3
X J
the most hard
pol lution
cated that this
9 - tolerant to
f
TJ <71
C r-l
.-t
1 T-J
Drouet 1968
Patrick et
licidobiontic
.oidophilous
Indifferent
Ikaliphilous
.IksUbiontic
nKno»n or other
olysaprobic or Saprobiontic
esosaprobi c
alpha range (strong)
beta range <>eak)
lipoaaprobic
Saprophilic
Saprogenous
latrtarobic or Saproprtobic
nknom or other
olytrophio
luirophic
esotrophic
liKOtropfuc
ystropnic
nknom or other
luhalobous or Pol^halobous
lesohaiobous
alpha range t strong)
beta ranee (*eftk)
11 5 gnh«] BhoiiS
Ht ophilous
Indifferent
Ha. opnobous
iuryha obous or Euryiialine
Aknom or other
pinnobiontic
innophilous
i ndiffertnt
; theophilous
> ih»obiontic
Unknown or other
lent hie
Lakes & Ponds
Begs or Swanps
:renophilou3 (general)
' xrtic :r*nophilous (thermal) x >
° Rivera & Streams
* fcerophilous or Terrestrial
< Istuarine
i Jttorfti (Literal)
3 Heritie
Jceanic
Jia-^opic or Euryecioua
Jnknown or other tx
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
_, Euplanktonic
- Tychoplanktonic
S 'eriphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
- Epilithic >
i, Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
„ Winter
< Simoer
" Fall
Eutharnsi
j Heso thermal
3 Oligothential
? Stenotheraal
i Uetathermal
J Euryt henna 1
Unknown or other 1
[ 4) U
CO (_2 CJS
< x x
< X r* X
fli 3 C ~
1-1 u3 (-1
T3
W
><
J
« « rj
« ^ < n
<
x
>
19
=K
X
X
.LL.
COKS£XSU5
Associated ^itn
Pollution
RHEOPHILO'JS
CRENOPHILOUS
(THERMALj
EPILITHIC
325
-------
SCHIZOTHRIX FASCICULA^A
tf. O ^i n Ol -a- r-
O —• to TT i/l J? O
Ol CXv CTi OS CT. CTi •
X >
— " " 3
-------
SCHIZOTHRIX LACUSTRIS
Acidobiontio
Acidophilous
Indifferent
a Alkeliphilous
Alkali oi antic
Jnknown or other
solysaprobie or Saprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 bet
a range (weak)
o 31igoseprobi.c
§ Saprophiiic
1/1 Saproxenous
(atnarobic or Saprophobic
Jnknown or it her
"olytrophic
., iutrophic
13 tetotropnic
£ >ligotrophic
z Dystropfuc
Jntcnown or other
iuhalobous or Polyhalobous
lesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
x bets range (ireak)
S Jligohaiobous
^ Halophilous
= Indifferent
Kalophobous
iuryhaiobous or Euryhalxne
Jnhnown or other
Lionotiontic
Limnophilous
S Indifferent
E fheophilous
<-> fheobi
OTltlC
Jnkno«i or other
Sent hie
Lentic
t.
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or, Swamps
irenophilous (general)
:renophilous (thermal)
Rivers & Streaos
"~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
5. Estoarine
a Littoral (Literal)
" ieritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknor
n or other
^lanktoruc (Pelagic)
t, Euplanktonic
P Tychoplenktonic
S 'eriphytic (Auf»uchs)
"~ ^ipelie
C Epilithic
y Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknow
,„ winter
Q Spring
,•< Simmer
w Fall
n or other
Euthernal
(j aesothHrmel
=> Oligothermal
^ StenotheroBl
!L He tat her ma 1
y Eurythernal
Unknown or other
S
K
2
X
X
tS
X
X
u-
X
s
X
X
~
X
X
o
U-
X
c
X
f<
•"•
li.
X
•^
c
X.
o
X
1
0
X
c
X
tx
1
CONSENSUS
SAPROPHOBIC
RHEGBIQKTIC (?i
LAKES S PONDS
EPILITHIC
327
-------
SCHIZOTHRJX PULVINATA
Aeiuobiontic
Acidophilous
,. Indifferent
Q Alkalipnilous
Alkali oiont;c
Unknow
n or other
Polysaprocic or Saprobiontic
Mescsa
probic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weak)
§ 31igosaprobic
i Sapropnilic
01 Saproxetious
Katharobie or Sspropnobic
Unknown or ather
Polytropnic
j, Eutrophic
£ teso trophic
£ 31igOt
rophic
£ Dystropftic
Unknown or other
Eunalobous or Poly halo DO us
Uaaohslobous
alpha range (strong)
5 bet
a range (*eeJi)
S )ligoheJ.oCous
-3 nalophilous
= Indifferent
Halophobous
Eurynalo&ous or Euryfialine
Unknown or other
Linnobiontic
Luanophiltjus
§ Indifferent
theophilous
u Rheotiontic
Unknown or other
Benttuc
Lentic
g Lotic
a
Lakes 8, Ponds
Bogs or Swoops
^renophilous (general)
;renophiloU3 (thermal)
Rivers S Streams
"7 Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarine
g Littoral (Ut'oral)
" Heritic
Dceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknow-
n or other
Planktonic (Pelagic)
,j Euplanktonic
H Tycnoplanktonie
S Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
"" Epipelic
~ Epilithic
u Epiphytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknowi
n or other
,„ Winter
^ Spring
" Fall
EuthBnaal
u Uesothcroal
S Oligothermel
^ Stenothermal
.L Ketathernal
y Uurythermal
Unknow
n or other
if
oa
X
'".
*
X
X
-------
SCOPULONEMA MINUS
V
CO
VI
ft
E
^
T
s
*
*
I
GENEHil
SPECIFIC HABITAT 1
| SHOSV3S
TEHPERMURE I
cidobi antic
cidophilous
^different
Ikaliphi lous
Ucalibiontie
nknovn or other
'olyssprobio or Saprooiontic
robic
alpha range (strong)
bats range (week)
ligosaprobie
Saprophilic
S«praxenous
•therobic or Saprophobie
nknowri or other
olytrophie
esotrophic
ligotrophic
lystrophic
Unknown or other
luMlobous or Polyhelobous
esoha
obous
alpha range (strong)
beta range (weak)
ligoha. obous
Halopfulous
Indifferent
iuryha.
obous or Euryhaline
i or other
Imobiontic
onnophilous
ndifferent
ineopnilous
iheobiontio
Muiowi
n or other
lent hie
Lentic
x)tic
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
^renophilous (general)
: re no phi lous (thermal)
livers & Streams
lerophilous or Terrestrial
Istuar
in*
Jttorai (Literal)
leritic
Oceanic
lurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
EuplanKtonic
T yc hoplanktonic
'eriphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
Epilithic
Epiphytic
Other Periphytio
Jnknoi
TI or other
"(inter
Spring
Summer
Fall
Eutnerual
Ussotjifrmal
OligOthennBl
Stenothennal
Ketathenval
turvtherraal
Unknoi
m or other
T
•w
V
X
OJ
1
«
X
o
X1
u
1-
c
m
X
:
X
X
x
cr
X
X
V
Z
X
«•
COKSEhSUS
TENDENCY TOWARD
OLIGOSAPROB1C
i INDIFFERENT
LAKES & PONDS,
RIVERS S STREAMS
EPILITHIC
329
-------
SCYTONEMA CRUSTACEUM
Aoidooi ontic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Q Alkali phi lo us
Alkali oi one ic
Unknown or sther
Poiytaprobie or SaproDiontic
Uesoseprobic
alpha range (strong)
5 • beta range (.weak}
o Oligosaprobic
£ Sapropnilic
'•'* Saproxenous
Sstharobic or Saprophobie
Unknowr
or jther
Poiytrophic
-, Eutropnic
£ lesotrophic
£ Dligotropnic
z Jjstropdie
Unknown or other
Eufta-lobous or Polynslobous
liesohaiobous
elpha range (strong)
= beta range (weak)
S iligohalobous
-3 Haloptulous
1 Indifferent
rialophobous
^urynalobous or Eurynaline
Jnknown or other
Lionobiontic
jjanophilous
§" InOifferent
Bheophiious
u Rheobi ontic
Jnknown or other
ienthic
Lentic
Lakes i Ponfls
Bogs or Swamps
t. jCrenophi lous (general)
P joticfc
renophilous (theroal)
3 (Rivers t Streans
"~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
'£ istuarine
S Attorai (Litoral)
^ Neritic
Oceanic
;orytopic or Euryecious
jnknom
or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
t- Eupi
arartonic
? TychoplanX tonic
2 J«riphytic (Aufwucfis)
" Epipelic
£ Epilithie
G Epiphytic
fe Other Periphytic
Jnknoim or other
„, Winter
g Spring
^ 'all
Euthernai
t, Jesothermal
S Oligothensal
:f Stenothermel
'^ Ketathemal
^ Juryt dermal
Unknown
or other
H
X
C-
i
X
^
*
If
ec
X
_
C
c
t_
ul
O
d
1
a
£
i
X
X
~1 1
s
X
u.
X
X
u
O
*
)
]
CONSENSUS
SAPROPHOBIC
TERRESTRIAL
EPILITHIC
330
-------
SCYTONKMA OCELLATUM
Acioobiontic
Acidophiious
T Indifferent
Q AlKaliphilous
MkeLibiontis
Jnkno*n or other
'olysaprobic or Saprobiontic
lesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
~ beta range (weak)
o 31igos.
Bprobic
^ Saprophilic
"•' Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophooic
Jnknown or other
'olytropnic
t LUlropnic
£ ie so trophic
S Sligotrophic
z JvstroDhic
Unknom
n or other
iuhalobous or Poly halo bous
tesohslobous
alpha range (strong).
^ oeta range (neax)
E Jligohalobous
^ Hsloptu lous
x Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhaloftous or Euryftaline
Jnknow
n or other
limnobiontic
LdnnODhilous
H Indifferent
S itheophilous
u *heobiontio
Jnkno»n or other
Benthic
Lentic
t*
^ Lot ic
CO
Lakes 8, Ponds
Bogs or S»aops
;renophiious (general)
:renopftilous (thermal)
tivers £ Streams
~ fterophilous or terrestrial
S Estnnrine
g Littoral (Litoral)
« Neritic
Dneanic
Durvtocic or Euryecious
Unknor
n or other
'lanktonic (Pelafiic)
t, EuplanKtonic
£• Tychopianktonic
3 =eriphytic (Aufirucns)
* Epipelic
C Epilithic
B^ EoiDhytic
ft Oth
er Periphytio
Unknown or other
,„ Winter
g Spring
a Summer
w rail
Euther
Dal
ujWesotnernal
S DliRothermal
^ Stenothermal
o! Metathemal
K turytflernal
Unknown or other
<
X
O
c
<-;
X
X
X
X
El
>
4e
an
_LJ_
I
|—
COKSEKSUS
ACIDOPHILOUS
OLIGOTROPHIC )R
DYSTROPhIC
TERRESTRIAL
EPILITHIC
331
-------
SPJRULIN'A ALBIDA
CTi Cfi O\ d (Jl
V
• •-t
"E.
938 - heterotro
erotrophic
4)
r-)
N 1
O
—i IN
Huber-Pesta
Geitler 194
c
a
V
1
3
i
GENERAL HABIT AT
SPECiriC HABITAT
PERSTURE
a
Ac idobi critic
Acidophilous
Indifferent
Alkali phi lo us
Alkalifciontic
Unknown or otn«r
3olysaprobic or Saprobiontie
Uesosaprobic
alpha rang* (strong)
beta range (weak)
Jligosaprobic
Saprophilic
Saproxenous
Katharobie or Sapropnooic
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
iutropnic
iesotropfiic
31igotrophic
Dystrophic
Jnknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
iesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
beta range (*eak)
)ligoh8_lobous
Kalophilous
Indifferent
Halophobous
iuryhalobous or Euryhaline
Unknown or other
UonobioMic
Limnophilous
Indifferent
(heophilous
Rheobiontie
Unknowi
n or other
ivnthic
Lentic
Lotic
Lakes & Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
^renophilous (general)
^renophilous (.thermal)
Rivers I Streams
Aeropbilous or Terrestrial
Estuanne
Littoral (Literal)
(eritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
tnknom or other
Plantctonie (Pelagic)
Euplanktonic
Tychoplankt oni e
Periphytic (Aufwuehs)
Epipelic
Epilithic
Epiphytic
ether Peri phy tie
tnknown or other
Winter
Spring
S turner
'all
Eutheroal
lesothernsl
Oligo thermal
Stenothenaal
Ketathermal
Lurytheroal
Unknown or other
^
X
X
X
X
~
X
X
1
X
XI
>^
CD
;?
%
^
X
1
1
CONSENSUS
MESOSAPROBIC
EUTROPHIC
INDIFFERENT
BENTHIC
EUPLANKTOMC
332
-------
SPIRULINA JHXNTRI
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
„ Indifferent
a Alkaliptiilous
Alkaiibiontic
Unknown or otner
Polysa
crobic or Eeprobiontic
Hesosaprobic
alpha range (strong)
2 beta range (weatO
p Jligosaprobic
§ Saprophilic
1/1 Saproxenous
Katharobie or Saprophooic
Unknown or other
Polytrophio
.. Eutrophic
£ *» so trophic
£ 31igotrophio
e Jystropnic
Jnknovi
n or other
Euhalobous or Poly Halo bo us
liesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
S beta range (weak)
3 >Iigonalobous
^ Halophilous
1 Indifferent
Kalophobous
Euryhalobous or Euryfialine
Jnknowi
n or other
Lidinobiontic
Lianopnilous
S Indifferent
& iheophilous
u ftieobiontie
Jnknowi
n or other
Bent hie
Lentic
t-
H Lotic
Lakes & Ponds
Bops or Stamps
^renophilous (general)
:renophilous (thermal)
livers t Streams
* fcerophilous or Terrestrial
^ LstuarinB
£ Littoral Uitoral)
" Neritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Psiagie)
t. Euplanktonic
pi T ye hop lank tonic
^ Per.phytic (Aufwucns)
" Epipeiic
g Epilithic
H ^
phytic
ft Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ .inter
o Spring
H Sumier
w Fall
Eutheriaal
[j Mesothernal
S Oligothermal
g Stenothernal
ffi Metatherrnnl
S Burytherraal
Unknown or other
w
-
3<
O
a.
X
tj;
IE
*
X
X
c
^f
X
a,
i
*
i
«
m
X
ul)^
X
i
|— 1-
X
o
^
X
"
X
X
2
X
2
X
a
c/;
X
o
u.
X
in
4)
a
X
f
1
X
«
X
CONSENSUS
POLYSAPROBIC OR
SAPROBIONTIC
EUTROPHIC
LIMNOPHILOUS
LAKES S PONDS
EPIPHYTIC
ALL TIMES OF YEAR
333
-------
SPIRULINA PLATENSIS
O "-" C. -i-l rU irj. 4JJ ,/•
~il) i 2)--ioa|oo-
Acidobiontic
pnlious
_ Indifferent
Q Aikalipnilous as
Alkaiioior.tic
Unknown or otner
Poly i
aproOic sr iaprobiontic
Uesosaprobio
alpha range (strong)
* oeta range (wean/ x j
ip Sligoseprobic |
£ Saprophiiic ^.
' Saprogenous
Katharobic or Saprophocic
Unknown JT ^.ttier
Eutropnic >~
- Uesotrophic
£ Jligotropnic
^ Oystropnic 1
Unknown or other
tuhalobous or PolyhaloCous
Uasoheiobous P-.
alpha range i strong)
^ beta range (weak) x
a; 31igohaloboas x
— rialopfiiicus
1 Indifferent
Halopnobous
Eurynalobous or Eurynaiine
Unknown or ottier
Limnooiontic
Limnophiloua * * wjit IE
S Indifferent j t
t Kheophilous
"J BheobiontiC ! 1
Unknown or other
Bent hie
Lent ic
j_
£ Lotic
3 --.
LaKes 1 Ponds x x x
Bogs or 3«amps
-r*nopnilous (general) >,
^renophilous ( thermal)
riivers t Streams
. fieropnilDUs or Terrestrial
g Eatuarine
ii Littoral (Litoral)
" Nentic
Oceanic
-urvto
unknowr
1C or Euryecious
or other
Planktoruc (Pelagic) x x >
<„ Euplanktonic
6^ I y c ho planK tonic
5 Peripfiytic (Aufwuctis) >.
Epipelic
E Epilithic
j Epiphytic
Si Other Periphytic
Unknown
„, Winter
Q Spring
or other 3 j^
x
x
*< Suamer ><
v: fall
X
£ut,iernal . j
.- Oligothennal j . ,
^ Stenoth
eroal j
i Metatheraal | s
^ hiurythercal ] ]
Unknown
or other i 1 ; I
— — — — • - - i ' s , i i ;
= O —
" ^ S CONSENSUS
T ^ " ••• ALKAUPHHUUS
i
x S MESO^APRPR'r
f -
EURYHALOBOUS
— — t— — H— LIMNOPHILCUS
x
>j
LAKES R PONn.1^
I
<
'LA.NKTOMC
Xi
-1- -ALL TIMES OF YEAR
I . ....
334
£f sv-f
-------
SPIRULIN'A SUBSALSA
AeidoOiontic
Acidophilous
_ Indifferent
Q Alkalipnilous
Alkali biontic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprooiontic
Kesosaprottic
alpha range (strong)
* beta range (*eak;
o Oligosaprobic
D; Saprophilic
•" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Saprophobie
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
._, EutroDhic
5 Kesotropnic
£ Jligotrophic
= Dystropnic
Unknown or other
Euhalobous or Polyhalobous
Ifesohaiobous
alpha range (strong)
g Beta range (weak)
a 31igohalobous
^ Halopnilous
= Indifferent
Haiophoiwus
Euryhalobous or Eurynaline
Unknown or other
LLOnobiontie
Linnophilous %
n Indifferent
a, »h«ophiloxis
w Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Bent hie
LaKes S Ponds
Bogs or Swaaps x x
^ Crenophilous (general) >-
P Lotic Crenopttilous (thermal) ><
3 Rivers 1 Streans x
~ fterophiloas or Terrestrial
5 Estuarine
•4 Littoral (Litoral)
« N«ritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryecious j
Unknown or other *
Planktonic 1. Pelagic)
M Euplanktonic
j~ Tychoplanktonic
S Psriphytic (AuOuchs)
~ Epipelic
C Epilithic x
u Epiphytic
fe Other Periphytic
Unknown or other
,„ "(inter
fi Spring
4 Summer
" Fall
Eutheroal
u esothermsl
3 Dligothermel
£ Stenothermal
£ Wetatherronl
i Kurytfiernal
Unknown or other
J-l xfc. c|3^ «!— aj ro
^j--- j_ 9H^ "° ^ ™ ^ -^ '
I
M
-III x IE
< X
->J
x x
!
at
!
x xx
X
x x xx
X
•< X if.
><
X
J^
x
-;
1
! i
>-i :/;
g S COKSDiSUS
'
ESTUARINE POLLUTION
r_YTT,,, rt
x
x ± EURYECIOUS
3
;PILITHIC
335
-------
STIGONEMA LN'FORMR
,,
r-i tr, f, t- o -C -C r-.
"o "h'S p!"-|<=M'-t
Acidopnilous ' '
^ Irwifferent
Unknown or other
Uesosaprobic I '
3 beta range (»ealO ™ ' t
Q Qligoseprooie
jjt Saprophilic
" Saprogenous
Katharobic or Saprophobic x
Unknown or 3ther
,_, [Eutroofiic i ' 1
rophic
trophic j
= luystroptue
[Unknown or other "I ™| !"**
fcuhalobous or Polyhalobous
[Uesohaiobous L 1 1
| alpha range (strong)
S Beta ranee (*eax)
aiPligohaloboua
5! HaJophilous !
*[ Tndifferent 1
Kaiophooous
[Euryhalobous or Eurynaiine
lUnJtnoi
m or otner
ILinnophilous 1 ~ 1
^ ttndif ferent 1
g jHheopti
nious [
« InneoDiontic
[Unknown or other
flentic
ijl
t- Lotic
"*!
Lakes S PonOs x x
Bogs or Swamps ^
-renophilous (general")'
^.ronophilous (tnernal!) .
Rivers t Streaas
lAeropniious or Terrestrial
gJEstuarine
SJUttowa (LitoralJ
" JNeritic
(Oceanic
[Euryto
lUnknon
tc or Euryecious
or other
t-l Euplanktonic "~
- 1 TychoplanKtonic
SiPBriphytic (Ata^-ucha)
* I Epiiithio xxSxxxx vS~
j 1 Epiphytic ><
lUnknotn
p [spring
« jSumoer
•"[rail
or other ~<~
u Hesothernal ' ' ' r~
.- jOligotheriMl . .
^ Stenothermal
^ j Met at he
nwl i
f" turytherraal
[Unknown
or other i j
^j i
^j CCNSEKSUS
4li_
*~
— i — i — i- ,
~~
UMNOPHUOUS
•
336
-------
STIGONKMA MESENTERICUM
Acidobiontic
Acidophilous
,. Indifferent
a Alkaliphiious
Alkali Qiontic
Unknown or othar
Polysaprobic or Saprobiontic
Kesosaprooic
alpha range (strong)
S. o«t
a range (weak)
o Sligosaprobic
^ Saprophilxc
'•" Saproxenous
Katharobic or Ssprophobic
Unknown or other
Polytrophic
,_ iutrophic
S tesotrophic
£ Jligotrophic
g Dystro
pnic
Jnknown or other
iuhslobous or PolyhaloOous
Uesohalobous
alpha range (strong)
g beta range («eah)
S 31igohalobous
^ Halophilous
T Indifferent
Kalophobous
^uryhaiobous or Euryhaline
Jnknov
n or other
Lianobiontic
lianophiloJS
^ [nflifferent
^ fheophilcus
u theobiontic
Jnknovn or other
ienthie
Lentic
f_
g Lotic
ca
Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swamps
Srenopnilous (general)
^renophilous (thermal)
livers £ Streams
~ Aerophilous or Terrestrial
j* ^stuorine
K Littoral (Literal)
» (eritic
Oceanic
iurytopic or Euryeoious
Unknown or other
Planktonie (Pelagic)
^ Euplanktonic
? Tychop lank tonic
S Jeriphytio (Aufwuchs)
*~ Epipelic
^ Epilithio
u Epiphytic
fi, Other Peri phy tic
Jnknown or other
lrt Winter
5 Spring
<* Siflnmer
" 'all
Eutfieraal
u Hesothermal
r5 Qli go thermal
2 Stenotfiermal
Q. Uetathermal
y Eurythemal
Jnknown or other
OJ
X
-------
SYMPLOCA ERECTA
CO CTl
L/l LT1
a-.
d. r
Aeiaobiontic
Acicophilous
Inoifrerent
a Alkali philous
Alkalioior.tic
Unknown or other
Polysaprobic or Saprooior.tig
Hesosa
probic
alpha range (strong)
™ beta range (wean;
o Dligosaprobic
c.
(AS
&• Sapropnilic
"' Saprogenous
Katharobic or Saprophooic
Unknown or sther
Poiytropnic
^ Eutropnic
M Jeso trophic
E Dligotrophic
^ Jystropiuc
Unknown or other
Euflalobous or Polynalobous
He sofia
lobous
alpha range (strong)
= beta range («esiO
S Dllgohaiobous
^ Kalopniious
37 Indifferent
Halophobous
Eurynalobous or Eurynaline
JrUtnomi or other
Ldmnooiontic
j-tmophilous
^ ;ndiffercnt
S (fteophilous
tJ iheobiontic
Inknown or otfier
Jentnio
Lentic
t-
^ .otic
E
Lanes t Ponds
Bogs or 5»&mps
Crenopnilous (general)
"renoptiilous (tnermal)
Hivers i Streams
"" Aerophilous or Terrestrial
•£ Estuanne
^E jttoral (Literal)
^ feritic
Seeanic
)nkno«n or other
'lanktonic (Pelagic)
^ Euplenktonic
P T yc flop 1 a nK tonic
S Peripnytic (Aufwuens)
"" Epipelio
r Epilithic
G Epiphytic
^ Other Periphytic
Inknown or other
,, Winter
c Spring
j Summer
-~ 'all
Eutheraai
u Hesothermal
:? Olifiotheraal
^ Stenothermal
!x Met a thermal
y ;urytheri5al
Unknom or other
-S,
nj
a.
-i
*~
"""
(
*
1
1
-t
I
i
1
—
i
I
r~
i
i
-
| 1
!
! :
! . ;
!
*
-4-
1
CONSENSUS
"INDICATES INDUSTRIAL
COPPER POLLUTION"
"IN Vs AQUARIl'M"
338
-------
SYMPLOCA MURALIS
"j — e- -H-n. c oj E a>
O -1 r Rheobiontic
Unknown or other
Benthic ' x
. . . Lakes i Ponds
Bogs or Swpups
t, Crenophilous (general)
r. Lotic Crenophilous (thermal) x
^ Rivers & Streans «;
. Aerophiloua or Terrestrial x X >* X x »<
S Estuanne
p Littoral (Literal)
w Heritic
Oceanic
Eurytopic or Euryeoious
Unknown or other
Plankte-nic (Pelagic)
L. Euplantttonio
j; Tycnoplanhtonie
5 Periphytic (Aufwuchs) >3
.. Epipelio
C Epilithio x s<
M Epipnytie
fj Other PeripnyUc «
Unknown or other
,„ ftnter
o Spring
4 Summer
"' Fall
Eutheroal
u Hesothennal
p OliEOthermal i
S Stenothermal
it Hetathertaal
K Lurytherraal
Unknown or other
§s
L 3 ' CONSENSUS
I " —
j , f, SAPROPHnRTP
K_ TERRESTRIAL
EPILITHIC
"
339
-------
TETRARCUS ILSTFRI
a.. \
i 0
= IS !
Aoidotiiontio
Aeidopftilous
_ Indifferent • •
Q Aikalipnilous
Alkaiibiontic
Unknown or at her
Polysaprobic or Saprooiontic
Hesoseprooic
alpha range (strong)
3 bets ran^e (»aakj
Q 3Iigoseprobic
i Saproplu lie
11 Saprogenous
Katharobic or Sapropnobic
Unknown or otner
Polytropnic
,, Euiropfiic
u ilesotrophic
£ Dligotropnic
z Dystropnic x
Unknown or other
Cuhalobous or Polyhalobous
HesohaioBous
alpha range (strong)
S beta rang» i,ieaJi}
S ^ligohalobous
^3 Halopnilous
z Indifferent
Haioptiobous
Euryhalobous or Eurynoline
Unknown or other
Limnobiontio
Liomophilous
^ ndifferent
~t heophilous 1
Ponds x
Sogs or Svamps
j_, Crenopftilous (generel) j
g Lotic Crenopfiiious (thermal)
S Rivers ^ Streans
, Aerophilous or Terrestrial
^ Estuarine
S Littoral (Litoral) x
" N critic
Scesnic
Eurytopic or Euryecious
Unknown or other
Planktonic (Pelagic) X
M Euplanktonic
f- Tychoplanlttonic
2 Periphytic (Aufwuchs)
Epipelic
C Epilithic :
u Epiphytic
i Other Periphytic
Unhnoim or other
in "inter
5 Jring
SiEtsner
" Fall
Eutheroal
u Uesothermal j
p Oligothermal
,? Stenothenaal |
ii Uetathemal
K L'urythennal
Unknown or other j
CONSENSUS
I ' ' j
•: I"1 STRONGLY DVSTROPHIC
i
"liX-f-i
1 i
!
~ ~ LITTORAL
'LANKTONIC
•
340
-------
TOLYPOTHRIX LANATA
,0 o >o r-- r-- r--
\ .s
*< '
/ 0 - ~
«7 * *£££:
><:
. i
*j ^ /i
« li» 63
ES 2
X*
t
I>
s<
X
, |
•4— —
L I_
-1^+
_j_
t-
n
CONSENSUS
, ,
LAKES 5 PONDS
- EPILITHIC,
\
341
------- |